Chapter 7 - Saptama-anka (saptamo'nkah)

saptamo'nkah Text: - (tatah pravisatyakasa-yanena ratharudha़ो raja matalisca ) | raja -- matale ! 'anusthita-niveso'pi maghavatah satkriya-visesadanupayukta- miva ' - atmanam samarthaye | (Enter along the aerial path, the king seated on a chariot with Matali ). King-Matali, although (7) have executed' (his) commission', yet because of his extraordinary [ or excessive ] honour" (accorded to me, I ) consider myself ( quite ) * unworthy (of it) * matalih ( sasmitam ) - ayusman ! ubhayatrapyasantosam avagaccha | kutah -- viyogini [ sasajaga 1|3 prathamopakrtam marutvatah pratipasya laghu ' manyate bhavan | sabharalaga 2|4 ] ganayatyavadana - vismito bhavatah so'pi na satkriyamimam || 1|| know (that) Matali (With a smile)-My Long-lived King! dissatisfaction (lies) in both of you. Your Honour underrates³ the prior services (rendered by you) upon Indra by reason of the (subsequent) honour* (shown to to you by him). He, too, amazed* at your (heroic) deeds takes no account of this honour (bestowed on you). (1). V. L. - ' 0 yanena ' - R. V. M. K. ' 0 vatrtmana - B. P. 'rathayanena ' Dr.; K. B. & Srinivasa (Commentator) have 'ratharudha़h ' for adhirudha़h ' | 'ubhayamapyaparitosam samarthaye - &c. - R. V. M. 'ubhayatrapyasantosam avagaccha ' -- B. P.; S & Komit 'samarthaye ' | 'kutah ' -- B ; Omitted by others. The first half is thus read in B & Dr. - " upakrtya harestatha bhavan laghu satkara- maveksya manyate " | 'avadana ' - R. B. K. M. 'apadana ' - S. Dr. 'vismitah ' -- R. V. 'tositah ' - M. Colebrooke Mss. 'sammitam 'B. 0 ' kriyagunan ' - R. K. S. M. V. 0 ' kriyamimam 'o - -B. Dr. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha tata iti | [ itahprabhrti grantha-samapti yavat nirvahana - sandhih | tallaksanam yatha dasarupake - 'vijavanto mukhyadyartha viprakirna yathayatham | ekartham upani- yante yatra nirvahanam hi tat " | tatha catra sakuntala-prapti-rupam karya nama artha- prakrtih | tallaksanam matrguptacaryairuktam - " yadadhikarikam vastu samyak prasah

228 NOTES] saptamo'nka - ' 143 prayujyate | tadartho yah samarambha stat karyam kathyate iti " - dusyantasya putrainapi saha dharmapatni-labhat phalayogo nama karyavastha sucita | tallaksanam yatha darpane - " savastha phalayogahsyad yah samagra - phalodaya " iti | atra danava- yuddham yuddhatvene saksat nisiddhamityankenaiva sucitam | prakrte prayojanabhavat | anyadvara vacika'bhinayenapi noktam | anangasya abhidhanamiti rasadosapatteh | atah krta-karyayoh suta-rathinoreva pravesah | tat samvadenaiva karyamuneyam ) | 'anusthitah ' pratipalitah 'nirdesah ' danava vadha rupah adesah tathoktah aham | 'maghavatah ' indrasya ayam sabdah madhya-mani-nyayena purvapadena parapadena ca saha anveti | sapeksatve'pi gamakatvat samasah ] | sati kriya iti 'satkriya ' avarah abhyarthana iti yavat [ tathacoktam srigitayam "sadbhave saghubhave ca sadityetat prayujyate | prasaste karmani tatha sacchabdah partha yujyate " || 17|26 ] tasyah 'visesah ' atisayah tasmat sambhavana''tisayyat ityarthah [ heto 5mi ] 'anupayuktam ' sarvatha ayogyam 'samarthaye ' manye | [ yanmaya karya krtam tadindra-sammananayah sahasramsenapi tulayitum na ksamamiti suksmalankarah ] | mataliriti | ubhayorapi asantosa-darsanena kautukat smitam | 'ubhayatrapi ' tvayi dusyante maghavati ca [ 'tayap ' -- pratyayasya (5/2/43 ) sthane 'ayac ' (5|2|44 ) | 'asantosam ' paritosasya anudayam | indrastu tvat-karmadhikam manyate | tvam tu indra-krtam satkaram adhikam manyase iti bhavah | tadeva vaksyamana- slokena spastayati | prathameti | 'bhavan marutvatah ' indrasya [ 'indro marutvan maghava ' ityamarah ] 'pratipattya ' gauravena pascat krtaya sammananaya [ 'pratipattih pravrttau ca pragalbhye gaurave'pi ca ' iti medini ] 'prathamam upakrtam danava- jaya-rupa- purvopakaram 'laghu ' tuccham 'manyate | ataeva bhavatah asantosam iti bhavah | tatha 'so'pi ' indrasca 'bhavatah ' taba dusyantasya 'avadanena ' parakramena ] iti raghu- tikayam mallinathapadah | 'parakramah avadanam syat " iti bhagurih ] durjaya- danava-gana-vaghatmaka'tita - karmana ityarthah | 'vismitah ' sanjatascaryah 'imam ' [ 'idamastu sannikrstamityukteh ] samprati sammananam ' na ganayati ' na yogyam manyate | [ hetu bhutyanuprasi | upameyopama vyangaya | parasparam kriya jananat anyonya- lankarah | atra satkriya-laksane karane satyapi yadganana-laksana karya s- nutpattih sa kim visesokti kimva ganana-bhava-laksana karyotpattau karana- bhavat vibhavana [ karanabhavastu tadviruddhamukhenoktah ] iti visesokti- vibhavanayoh sandeha-sankara ityubhayoh paraspara-nirapeksataya samsrstih | sundari ityaparanama viyogini-vrttam | anye tu vaitaliyametat ityahuh ) || 1 || atmana vihitam 'satkriyam ' atastasyapi asantosa iti bhavah | 228 m, 1. maghavatah -- ( 226 n. 4 ) may be connected with

r abhisana- sakuntalam [228 NOTES 'sat kriyavisesat ' the middle of a or by or by [A crow pupil', as both 'anusthita-nidesah ' (anusthita-maghavannidesah ) and by 'madhya-mani nyaya ' [ A brilliant gem placed in necklace, enhances its beauty on both sides.] 'behali dipaka nyaya ' [ Alamp hanging over the thresh-hold ( 'dehali ) of a house, by its peculiar position, serves to light the rooms on both sides of the thresh-hold ], or by 'kakaksi- golaka - nyaya ( ekaksa ) serves its purpose by moving its 'one occasion requires, from one socket to another]. Here one word serves two purposes. The construction is justified by themaxim 'sapeksatve'pi gamakatvat samasah ' | Read 'sambandhisabdah sapeksah nityam sarvahsamasyate | vakyavat sa vyapeksa hi vrttavapi na hiyate | Read [9 n. 7.]. 2. satkriya - visesad -- Owing to extraordinary or special mark of distinction. (33 n. 2 ) . 3. ubhayatra &c. - This is the best reading. In the other reading [ 'ubhayamapyaparitosam samarthaye ' unnecessarily repeated, sounds un-kalidasian. Note also that this word is not only omitted by K and S but also in some Devanagara Mss. This raises great doubt about the authenticity of this reading. 4. marutvatah -- marut (mr + uti ) means 'Gods in general'. Cf. Raghuvamsha XII. 101; VI. I 'marutam amaranam ' - Mallinatha marutah santi asya iti marut + matup [ 5. 2. 94.] = marut + vat [ ma= va by 'jhayah ' 8. 2. 10 ] = marutvat ( Indra), and not 'marudvan ', as takaranta word followed by 'matup ', is a 'bham ', and not a 'parva ' | "tasau matvarthe ' ( 1/4 | 19 ) iti bhatvat jastva bhavah : -- Bhanuji Diksita "matvarthiya-pratyaye pare takaranta- prakrtih sakaranta- prakrtisca bham ucyate | ( 114118 ) marutvan - Prabha. In the Vedice literature, however, 'maruttu ' means the 'Gods of Storm' and Indra is called ' as he accompanied by them, killed his foe Vxtra In Harivamsha I. 3, 'marut 's are spoken of as the step-brothers of indra | 5. pratipatya - Honour, mark of distinc- | tion. Cf. Sakuntala IV. 17; Raghuvamsha XIV. 12; XV. 22. 'sthana - pratipatti 'Uttara-rama-Charita VII; (20 n, 4). 6. avadana &c. - ava + do Or from, daip ( sosane | lat dayati ) | dati ) with 'lyut ' which in all cases, is to be used in 'bhave ' or 'karane ' | The word means a valorous act', 'act of heroism' (Com.) 10] 1 - ( chedane ) - ( lat dyati ) | Or from, dapu ( chedane | lat

228 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 'avadanam paurusam ' - K. Cf. 'pravinaih samgiyamanah -- 145 -- - tripuravadanah ' -- Kumara-sambhava VII. 48. 'prapat astram avadana - tositat ' -- Raghuvamsha XI. 21. 'viryavadanesu krtavamarsah ' -- Kiratarjuniya III 43. 'apadana ' -- Has the weighty support from ( Ram. IV. 40 ; VI. 19). Indra has been stunned by your extraordinary power. Most probably there was no serious fight at all. The demons were perhaps vanquished very easily. Vide Sakuntala III. 1; also Time-analysis. of Act. VII. 7. satkriya- mimam- - Refers to honour recently shown to Dugyanta (Com.) 'satkriya gunan ' is the other reading which has been explained as 'satkriya - visesam ' by K [as 'guna ' at the end of a compound has the sense of 'visesa ' | Cf. 'sambhavana - gunam ' - Infra. SI. 4. ], but there is no reason why all on a sudden, Plural number should be used, as the idea has already been expressed with Singular number. Cf. 'satkriya-visesat ' - Supra, and 'sambhavana- gunam avehi tamisvaranam ' - VII. 4. Infra. Remark : - In the beginning of this Act, Kasmirian Mss. introduces a with two dancing celestial nymphs, talking about the prowess of dupyanta | But this being not supported by any other recension is rejected. Text : -- raja -- matale ! ma maivam | sa khalu manorathanamapyabhumih ' visarjana'vasara-satkarah | mama hi divaukasam samaksa margha''sano-pavesitasya-- [ upajati 'antargata prarthanamantikastham jayantamudviksya krta-smitena | tatajagaga "amrsta-vakso- haricandana'nka mandara-mala harina pinaddha ' ||2|| jatajagaga ] King--Nay, Matali (say ) not so. That honorary distinction, at the time of (my) dismissal,* was certainly beyond' the compass of even the (warmest ) expectations. For - Seating me on (his ) half-throne, in presence of the denizens of heaven', a garland of Mandara (flowers ) ", tinged by the (celestial ) yellow sandal, rubbed off from (his) breast, was fastened ( round my neck) by Hari himself, as he smiled looking up at Jayanta who was standing near by and inwardly longing (for the same distinction).. (2) V. L. - ' abhumih ' K. R. M. duravarti ' -- B. Shas '0 prarthita 0 ' for • prarthana 0 ' | - rajeti | 'mam maivam ' bruhiti sesah ! 'sa' maya'nubhutah [ 'prakranta-prasiddha'nu- bhutarthesu yacchadah tacchandam napeksate ' iti mammatabhattah ] 'visarjanasya avasare ' sva-

146 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 229 NOTES raja-dhanyam pratyavartana - velayam | 'satkarah ' sammananam | 'khalu ' ityavadharane | 'manorathanam ' abhilasanam 'api amubhih ' avisayah [ iti sisupalavadha - tikayam mallinathapadah - 1|42 ] etavat sammananam syaditi kalpanaiva nasit iti bhavah | 'hi ' iti heto| 'divaukasam ' ekasya na, apitu sarvesam devanam [ 'syat divaukah divokasca deve capiha paksini ' iti rantidevah ] | sruyamana- -tayana, apitu 'samaksam ' aksnoh samipe | asanamatre na, apitu svakiyasya 'ardhasane ' [' ardha napumsakam - - ( 2/2/2) - iti samamsavacinah ardha-sabdasya purva-nipatah ] upavistasya na, apitu 'upavesitasya ' 'mama ' manusyamatrasya ityasya vaksyamanena slokena anvayah | antariti | 'antah ' hrdayam 'gata ' iti 'antargata ' hrdayasthita, na puna rvaca prakatita iti bhavah | 'prarthana ' mandara-mala-visayini yacya yasya tadrsam | janaka- sakasat prasada-rupena mandara - viracitam malam labdhukamam ityarthah | na durastham api tu 'antikastham 'jayantam ' sva-tanayam [ 'jayantavaindri-giriso jayantyu - ma- patakayoh ' iti kosah | antikastha - padena sva-putrasya premaspadatvam vyajyate ] 'udviksya ' locane urdhvam krtyavalokya [ anena jayantadyah sarve nopavista iti sucitam ] 'krtam smitam ' isaddhasanam [ "sa manak smitam " ityamarah | tallaksanam tu praguktam ] | yena tathoktena ['jayantasya mala'bhilasam jnatva kautukodayat indrasya hasyam jneyam | anena jayantadapi atmanah adhika sneha - patrata dhvanyate ] | 'harina ' indrena [ 'haririndro harirbhanuh ' iti gadasimhah ] 'amrstam ' gharsanena viluptam 'vaksahstham ' yat 'haricandanam "hareh indrasya candanam ' | 'hari ' kapila-varnam candanam " va [ iti bhanujidiksitah | 'gosirsakhyam candanam ' iti raghutikayam mallinathah 6 60, 'haricandanamastri syat tridasanam mahiruhe | napumsakam tu gosirse jyotsna- kunkamayorapi || iti medini ] tadeva 'ankah ' cihnam | yasyah tadrsi 'mandarasya ' devataru- visesasya puspani iti 'mandarani ' [ "puspa-phala-mulesu bahulam " -- iti katyayana-vacanat -- ( 4|3|165 ) -vikararthaka- pratyayasya ano luk bhavati va ] 'tesam mala ' srak, sahasanopavesitasya 'mama ' kanthe iti sesah | pinaddha, na tu datta, kintu svayam parighapita [ api purvat nahyateh karmani ktah | 'vasti bhagurih allopam " - iti vacanat akara lopah paksikah | " acarya - grahane ca vibhasa vaktavya " iti paribhasokteh ] | [ gauravasyadhikyat udattalankarah | ntanteti ndandeti cheka-vrtyanuprasau | upajatih vrttam ] ||2|| • 229 a. - 1. abhumih -- Lit. 'an unfit place or object ;' 'not proper object for❜-Apte’s Sanskrit-English dictionary Hence beyond the range of my highest expectation. Cf. 'abhud abhumih pratipaksa-janmanam - Shishupala-badha I. 42. 'nabhu- bhumih smara-sayakanam ' - Naisadha-Carita 'abhumih iyam malavikayah ' -- Mala.. III.

229 NOTES ] = = saptamo'nkah --- 147 'abhumiriyamavinayasya ' - Sakuntala VII. 2. divaukasam dyauh okah yesam te 'divau- kasah ' devah | ( Ram. VI. 61; Kiratarjuniya XIII. 37 ). 'pusodaravitvat sabhuh -Mallinatha on Raghuvamsha III. 19; M considers divaukas to be irregular and puts in under prsovaravi - list, the regular from being 'divokas ' | Cf.' 'divokaraca pumsi deve ca catake ' Medini. Bhanuji Diksita gives. a better derivation with " akaranta diva ' (Neuter ). Cf. dyo stri svarge ca gagane divam klivam tayoh smrtam " - Medini, supported by AbhidhanaCintamani. Next divam okah yesam te divaukasah | mama - - Either ' sasthi sese ' or vide Com. 3. ardha - sano -pavesitasya - - When 'ardham ' means half, then in ekadesi samasa ( ardham asanasya ), the form will be 'arghasanam ' (Vide Com. ). [ But this is not a bar to sasthi tatpurusa, 50 asanasya ardham ' asanardham ' meaning being the same. Read na ca 'sama-pravi- bhage ' sasthi - samasam vasitumidam sutramiti vacyam| sasthi-samasasya istatvat | ataeva kalidasah prayunakta -- "premna sarirarsa - hara harasya " -T on 713]. Dusyanta was perhaps hesitating as to the propriety of his sitting on the same seat with Indra, while all the gods were standing (n, 5), but he was made to sit by Indra himself. This is the "highest honour" that one can aspire after. Dasaratha was also similarly honoured, when he had killed the demon 'sambara| Cf. 'sahasanam gotrabhida'dhyavatsit ' -- BK. I. 3; 'adhyasayan asanamekamindram ' &c- Ibid. II. 46.4. antargata &c. - Indra could understand that Jayanta had been all the while inwardly longing for the garland, but considering his own inability, he smiled and offered the garland to the king. 5. udviksya-- This suggests that Jayanta (and perhaps all other gods) were standing (Com. ) 6. 0 haricandana'nka For haricandana vide Kumara-sambhava V. 69; Raghuvamsha III. 59; VI. 60 (Com.). This is a kind a "Yellow sandal" growing in the Malaya mountain 'malayaikadesajatam * * * kapila-varnatvat hari ca taccandananca iti haricandanam utpalagandhi ati surabhi sitalataya sadaiva sarpa - vestitam ' - Bharata. It is exceedingly cool and soothing. 'Read haricandanantu divyam himam tadiha durvaham manujaih | pisatopa - vilopi vamathu - bhrama sosa - mandya - medohrt ' II - RXN. Or, it may technically mean a particular kind of ointment prepared by the combination of various fragrant things and it is used as unguent. - | -

248 abhijnana-sakuntalam [229 NOTES Read "ghrstanca tulasikastham karpurah 'guru-yogatah | athava kesarairyojyam haricandana mucyate ". - Padma-Purana Ch. XII. 7. mandara-mala - Vikramorvasiya 1. 6. mandara--- (Erythrina Subarosa ) is one of the five trees of Indra's Paradise. "pancaite devataravah mandarah parijatakah | santanah kalpavrksasca pumsi va haricandanam "Amara-Kosa Cf. Parsvabhyudayam &. Meghaduta 67; 75; Vikramorvasiya IV. 35. (24 n. 10) pinaddha-apinaddha- Text : - matalih - kimapi nama''yusmanamaresvarannarhati | drutavila -mbita ( nabhabhara ) pasya- 'sukhaparasya ' hare rubhayaih krtam trivivamuddhrta-danava-kastakam ' | taba sarairaghuna - nata-parvabhih purusa- kesarinasca pura nakhah || 3 || sarairaghuna-nata-parvabhih Matali -What forsooth does not Your Long-lived Highness deserve (at the hands) of the Lord of the immortals. RememberThe heaven of the 'pleasure-loving Indra' has been rendered' free from the plague [ Lit. thorn ] of demons by ' (these) two things-by thy flat-jointed arrows' now, and by the claws of the Man- -lion in days of yore. (3) raja --atra khalu satakratoreva mahima stutyah | vasantatilaka sidhyanti karmasu mahattvapi yaniyojyah ' ( tabhajajagaga ) ki "sambhavana - guna mavehi tamosvaranam | va'bhavisyavaruna stamasam vibhetta ' tam cet sahasra-kirano ghuri " nakarisyat ||4|| King Herein the greatness of the performer of hundred sacrifices (is) really to be admired. That delegates succeed in mighty undertakings- know that (to be the result of) the condescending' grace' of (their ) masters Could Aruna become the dispeller of (the nocturnal) gloom, had not the thousand-rayed (sun) placed him in the van¹º (i. e. poke) of his chariot ? (4) 10 V.L. B & R omit 'nama ' after 'kimiva ' | 'sukhaparasya 'R. B. V. 'sura-sakhasya ' - M; Bomits 'stutya ' and reads tatra ' for 'atra ' | S has 'ma maivam " before 'atra ' | The third line of Sl. 4 is thus found in B & Dr- 'kim prabhavisyadaruna stamasam vadhaya ' | 1 mataliriti | 'amaresvarat ' devarajat [ anena manoratha - tita vastu dane'pi samarthyam dhvanitam ] | 'kimiva nama ' vastu [ 'nama ' iti sambhavanayam ] 'narhati ' praptum ma yogyo bhavati, arthat 'yadatipriyam atiramyam atyutkrstam jivitaya- manamapi tadapi arhati anyad arhati iti kim vaktavyam ' iti raghavapadah | sukheti |

229 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 149 'pura ' krtayuge purusascasau kesari ca iti 'purusa -kesari ' tasya, nrsimha rupinah visnoh 'nakhaih 'nakharaih (6|6|75 - itisutrena siddham ) | [ etesam bahutvat bahuvacanam ] | 'adhuna ' samprati 'anatani ' isat kutilani 'parvani ' granthayah yesam tadrsaih | [ masrnatvat saranam sighra gatitvam vyajyate | nakha-pakse 'natani parvani ' samdhi-bandhah yesam taih arthat namribhuta- sandhibhih nakharaih iti vyakhyeyam ] | 'tava ' dusyantasya 'saraih ca ' iti 'ubhayaih [ bhasyakara-vacana- pramanyat bahutve prayogah ] | 'sukhe parah ' asaktah, yadva 'sukha ' meva 'para ' pradhanam yasya | kevalam visaya-sambhoga sukha-niratasya, na tu vigraha- di- gurutare vyapare pravartatumabhilasatah 'hareh ' indrasya 'tridivam ' svargah [ prayenasya pumlinga - prayogah drsyate | napumsaka -nirdesastu hemacandra sammatah ] | 'uddhrtah unmulitah 'danava-rupah kantakah ' yasmat tathabhutam krtam | [atra prastuta'prastutayoh nrpa-sara-purusasimha-nakhayoh krtam ' ityekaya kriya'bhisambandhat dipaka- lankarah | raghavastu 'indram prati ubhayasya aprakaranikatve nata - parvatva-samyat tulyayogita ' ityaha | ataeva nakhaih saranam nrsimha-padena capasya rajna aupamyam dhvanitam | 'pradhanasya danava - kantako ddharanasya samase gunibhavat viseyavimarsadosah | sa ca "sukhaparasya harerubhayaih kila tridiva-danava - kantakoddhrtam " iti pathitva samadheyah " - - iti siddhantavagisapadah || srutavilambitam vrttam ] ||3|| rajeti | 'stutyah ' prasamsaniyah | atra eva-sabdah anyopayoga vyavacchedarthakah | sidhyantiti | 'niyojyah ' sevakah [ "niyojya - kimkara-presya-bhujisya- paricarakah " ityamarah | -7|3|68 ] 'mahatsu ' gurutaresu 'api karmasu karyesu 'sidhyanti ' krtakaryah bhavanti iti 'yat ' 'tam ' [ ityatra vidheya-pradhanyat pumnirdesah ] 'isvaranam ' aghisanam svaminam iti yavat [ "isvarah sankare'ghise tat-patnyam isvarisvara " iti vopalitah ] 'sambhavanayah ' taih vihitasya gauravasya [ " sambhavana vasanayam gaurave dhyana - karmani " iti nanartham samgrahe ajayapalah ]'gunam phalam samarthyamiti yavat ('sambhavana - gunam ' satkara - visesam iti katayavemapadah ] 'avehi ' janihi | svaminah mahatvenaiva karyanispattih, atra sevakanam ko'pi nasti samarthyam itya- sayah | yadva vidyasagara-mate, 'asmin vyapare ayam janah sarvatha yogyah ', ityevam- vidhayah svamina vihitayah 'sambhavanayah gunam ' phalam avehi [ " sambhavanam akrtasu api kriyasu yogyataya adhyavasanama " iti 'sambhavane alam - " ( 3|3| 154 ) iti sutra - vyakhyayam prabha ] | tadeva vaksyamanodaharanena samarthayati | 'arunah ' garudagrajah surya - sarathih 'tamasam ' andhakaranam 'vibhetta ' nasakah [ nvul trcau - ( 3|1|133 ) - iti kartari trc | 'trna ' tu sasthi vaghita syat ( 2|3|69 )] 'kimva ' katham [ 'kimva ' iti nipatasamudayah kathamarthe ' - iti raghavapadah ] 'abha- visyat kathamapi na ityarthah | 'cait ' yadi 'sahasra-kiranah ' suryah ( iti halayudhah ) 48

150 abhijnana- sakuntalam [230 NOTES 'tam ' arunam 'ghuri ' rathasya purobhage 'na akarisyat ' na nyayojayisyat [ "li ja- nimitte lrna kriyatipattau " -- ( 3 | 3 | 199 ; 2229 ) - iti luna, | atipattih asamaptih ] | suryanugrahena eva yatha arunah tamo nasayati, tadvat indranugrahadeva maya danavagano nihata iti saralarthah | [ atra indra atmani ca visese prastute aprastuta-prabhu-bhrtya-vacanat aprastuta prasamsa-lankarah ] | anaya ca svasya bhrtyatvam, tasya prabhutvam ca sucayatnya vinaya'tisaya- dyotanat udasalankarah vyajyate | visesena samanya- samarthanat arthantaranyasasca anayoh parastara-nirapeksataya samsrstih | raghavamate drstantalankarah | vasantatilaka vrttam ) ||4|| - 230 n.- 1. sukha - parasya &c - Indra being naturally addicted to enjoyments of pleasure, often in case of difficulty, takes the help of his friends. 2. ubhayaih-- " ubhau avayavo yasya ubhayah | "ubhad udatto nityam " - ( 512144 ) - iti tayapo'yac (ubha + ayac ) - T. It is both singular and plural (Com); 'ubhaye manayah - 'Balamanorama "tanascobhaye bhatah " -- BK. XIV. 30; ( 56 n, 4 ) 3. tridivam - - 'tisrsu avasthasu, brahma-visnu-rudra va, divyanti atra iti tri + div + ka adhikarane ( ghana 3|3|58 ) - Ksira-svami; also Mallinatha on Kumara-sambhava I. 28. But this is inaccurate, as div Dhatu does not occur in the list of roots mentioned in that Vartika. (33 n. 4). Same is the case with ( mulavibhujaditvat - 3. 2. 5 - ka: ) -- which comes only in the kartrvacya | Hence Bhanuji Diksita observes--''tasmat -- 'halasca ' ( 3 | 3|121 ) iti ghan | sajnapurvakatvat na gunah iti vyakhyeyam " | Next he suggests an alternative-"yadva brahma-vaisnava- raudra-bhedena satvika - rajasa - tamasa bhedena va trividha divyati vyavaharati prakasate va ( divu krida * * vyavahara-dhuni * gatisu divadih ) iti (tri + div +ka) 'igupadhatvat ' - ( 3|1|135 ) - kah | Mallinatha has the following :- " trtiya dyauh lokah iti tridiva svargah | vrtti-visaye tri-sabdasya tri-bhagavat puranarthatvam | prsodaraditvat div-sabdat akaragamah | pustvam lokat " || In a compound, a numeral is generally used in the sense of an ordinal though in form it is cardinal-(72., 7). This may do, but Mallinatha unnecessarily includes it in the anomalous prsodaradih - list. For 'diva ' also exists as akaranta ; or proceed thus -- 'tryavayavam divam ' iti tridivam ( uttara-pada-lopi karmadharayah ) | This is how Jnanendra Sarasvati explains 'triloka - nathah ' | Read 'katham tarhi, "triloka-nayah pitrsadmagocara " *

230 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 151 iti kalidasah | *** *yavayavo lokah trilokah | sakaparthivaditvat uttara-pada- lopah ' : -- T. 'tridiva ' is ordinarily Masculine, though its Neuter use is not rare. Cf. 'tridivam tu khe svarge ca tridiva nadyam ' iti medini- darsanat klive'pi || - Bhanuji Diksita Here 'mebinom ' is a Slip' for 'haima ' | (229 n, 2). adhuna - Either (i) idam +ghuna = a + dhuna ('idam ' changed to 'a') = adhuna | Or, (ii) ivam + aghuna, ( idam is elided). Both to be regulated by 'adhuna " -- ( 5. 3. 12 ). Read [ 'adhuneti ki nipatyate ? (i) idamah asubhavah, dhuna ca pratyayah ; (ii) idamo va lopah adhuna va pratyayah ; asmin kale aghuna " - Mammata Bhatta]]. 4. purusa - kesarinah &c. - [ 67., 2]. The reference here is to the Fourth Incarnation of Visnu for the destruction of 'hiranyakasipu -- father of prahlada ' - Harivamsha III. 46.47; Vana 271. Cf. 'sata-cchata bhinna- dhanena vibhrata nrsimha saihimatanum tanum ' &c. - Shishupala-badha 1. 4; I. 42; 'simhasya vadanam krtva murarih sada karalanca suraktanetram | ardha vapu rve manujasya krtva yayau sabham daityapateh purastat "Agni-purana (a) -nata-parvabhih saraih - By flat-jointed | arrows. Cf. 'sarena anataparvana vibheda sapta- talan ' - Ram. III. 27; VII. 69. Maha. Dorga-159; Karna 59, 60; 50, 38; 13, 1; 9, 47; 54, 10. As applied to 'nakhaih ' it means 'curved', 'bent'. ( nata - parvabhih navam ). 5. atra - -In the matter of my victory over the Danavas. 6. niyojyah- ni + yuj + nyat karma ni [ 'r halorvyat ' - 3. 1. 24] = niyojyah = Servants. 'ja" is not changed into 'ga' by 'prayojya - niyojyo sakyarthe " - (7.3.68) ; [ Read - 'prayoktum sakyah prayojyah, niyoktum sakyah niyojyah bhrtyah ' -- Siddhanta-Kaumudi bhrtyah-- Siddhanta-Kaumudi 2884. "anyatha prayogyah, niyogyah " - Prabha] . 7. sambhavana -- gunam &c. - The king means to say that he has no doubt been victorious in the battle, but this is really the effect of the greatness of Indra. / and M take 'sambhavana ' in the sense of 'yogata'dhyavasaya ' i.e. the word means supposition or expectation in the power or ability of another to perform any actions. C. Vasu's (Siddhanta-Kaumudi pp. 702). Cf. 'sambhavanam kriyasu yogata'dhyavasayah " -T on 2811; also Mallinatha qtd. (198 n. 7). "bhavadbhih sambhavanayah sadrsam " &c. - BK. XII. 22. Indra had made a proper estimation of the king's ability and then entrusted him with the great enterprise. Thus according to them, if Indra had not condescended to entrust him with the aforesaid business, he would not have been able to show his prowess and valour. Hence Indra's estimation or expectation ( sambhavana ) is the

152 abhijnana- sakuntalam 230 NOTES ] real cause of the defeat of the demons. Like all great men Dusyanta is extremely modest. Exactly for the same reason Cupid ( kamadeva ) was entrusted with the task of disturbing the meditation of Siva. (Cf. ) "avaimi te saramatah khalu tvam karye gurunyatma-- samam niyoksye | vyadisyate bhudharatamaveksya krsnena dehodvahanaya sesah "Kumara-sambhava III. 13. Kalidasa has elsewhere expressed the same idea in different ways--" nanu vajrina eva viryameta dvijayante dvipato yadasyah paksyah | vasudha-dhara- kandarat vimarsi pratisabdo'hi harebhinatti nagan "Vikramorvasiya I. 15. "trilokaraksi mahima hi vajrinah | " - Ibid. I 5 " tava prasadat kusumayudho'pi sahayameka madhumeva " &c. - Kumara-sambhava III. 10. Cf. also 'jano'tiyogyo'pi na yogyabhogyabhak na kartumista ksamate ksamatale | pravartamano'ntara purvaparvate vibhakaro'prapya nabho na bhasate ' -- Rukmini-Haraya (by HS) III. 4. ( of siddhantavagisa ) | 'tavanubhavah ayamavedi yanmaya nigudhatatvam nayavartma vidvipam ' - Kiratarjuniya 1. 6. " sambhavana vikrtasya tanoti tejah " - Ibid. gtd. A. "vijayi yadasmi samaresu jitvarah prabhavanti tatra tava padapamsavah | aruno yadandhatamasam nisedhati sphuritam naradhipa tadarka-tamjamam " - - Nava- Sahasaika Caritam. X. 40 Shishupala-badha XI. 25. According to some 'isvara ' derived with 'varac ' ('sthe -- bhama-pisa-kamo varac ' - 3.2.175] means 'Lord', 'master' (Feminine -'isvara ') but when derived with 'varat ' after 'as ' ['asroteh asukarmani ' -756] it means Siva' [ Feminine isvari ' | Cf. 'isvarike kahilena isvari patani ' - Annada - Mangala of Bharata - Candra. Also Com. ]. For aruna- [121 n, 4 ]. 8. dhuri - Primarily means " on the van of the pole of a chariot," also covertly means " in a post of responsibility". Now read--"yavat pratapa - nivirakramate na bhanurahnaya tavadarunena tamo nirastam "Raghuvamsha V. 71. 'abhavisyad - na'karisyat ' - - Signifies non-performance of action ( atipatti ) | [ Read - " bhavisyati kale yatha-jnanam cet abhavisyat, tada mukhamabhavisyat | atra jnanasya asambhavat sukhasyapi asambhavah bhavisyati iti kriyayoh anippattih | atitakale yatha -- yadi annarthi pathikah atra drstah abhavisyat, tada abhoksyata || anispati kim || pravasi veda ayasyati, tada grhe sthasyati " ; - - Prabha. on 3.3.199 ] - -Text : -- matalih -- sadrsam tavatat | ( stokamantaramatitya ) ayusman ! itah pasya 'naka - pustha-pratisthitasya saubhagyamatma-yasasah | upajati vicchiti sesah sura-sundarinam varnarami kalpa-lata'sumkesu ' | [ tanajagaga janajagaga ] samcintya goti-ksamamartha-bandha ' divaukasam stvaccaritam likhanti ||5|| !

231 NOTES] saptamo'nkah 153 Matali -- This (is) but worthy of you, (Going down a little distance)-My Long-lived King this way behold the sublimity of (your) own fame (that is well) - established on the back of paradise. There the inhabitants of heaven, having thought out ( some ) song - worthy theme', are tracing your ( glowing) exploits on vestment (obtained) from the Kalpa-tree with tints, remaining from the colour ( used in the toilet ) * of the heavenly beauties. ( 5 ) - V. L. - ' tavaitat ' - B. 'evaitat ' - R. V. M. 'etadayusmatah ' - S. ' prati- sthitasya ' - B. R. S. V. '0 gatasya ' - M. K. ' samcintya ' -- B. M. S. 'vicintya ' - R. 'giti ' - B. K. M. S. 'gita ' - R. V. 'arthabandham ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha M. S. K. '0jatam ' - R. V. '0 tattvam ' - Rs Com. - - " mataliriti | 'etat ' ra vinayoktamityarthah | "kam siro jalamakhyatam, kam sukham ca prakirtitam " iti ekaksara kose purusottamadevah | tadviruddham 'akam ' duhkham | avidyamanam akam asmin iti 'naka ' svargah [ "nabhrad napat - ' ( 6|3|76 ) iti na - sabdasya na nakara-lopah ] | tasya 'prsthe ' upari 'prati- sthitasya ' sarvada sthiratvena pratistham praptasya 'atma-yasasah ' danava-vijaya-rupasya, [" dana-pusyakrta kotih, parakrama- krtam yasah | eka- digvyapini kirtih, sarva-digvi- strtam yasah " || ityukteh ] | 'saubhagyam ' sudaivatam ( ubhayapada vrddhih - 7|3|19 ] | vicchittiriti | 'abhi ' dure drsyamanah [ 'avasastu viprakrstam ' ityukteh | anena tayoh naka- prsthat agho'vataranam vyajyate | 'divaukasah ' svargavasinah devah ( " syat vivaukah vivokasca deve capiha paksini " iti rantidevah ) 'giti-ksamam ' gana - yogyam ( iti candrasekharapadah ) arthah badhyate iti 'artha-bandhah ' pada-samuhah iti katayavemacaranah ) tam samcintya ' manasi samyak vibhavya, kevalam 'sura-sundarinam ', natu sarvesam sadharaninam yositam | 'rupa-yauvanasampanna sundari parikirtita ' ityukteh ] kalpa-latamsukesu ' kalpa-latabhya utpannesu vastresu [ 'asukam slaksna vastre syad vastumatro- ttariyayoh " iti medini ] 'vicchittih ' angaragah [ "varnakam catha vicchittih stri kasayo'ngaragake " iti rabhasah ) tasyah 'sesaih ' angaragava- sesaih varnaih | sura-sundaribhih svahastaih tasam anga-ragam vidhaya avasesitaih sita-pitadibhih varnakairityarthah | anena tvaccaritanam atipriyatvamasucitam ] | 'tvaccaritam ' paropakaradikam tava avadanam 'likhanti ' ( samrddhimad-vastu-varnanat udata-lankarah | vicchitti- sesasya varnakatvena nirupanat tasya ca prakrtopa- yogitvacca parinamalankarah | sruti-vrtyanuprasau | upajativrttam ) ||5|| | = 231 n.-1. naka &c. - 'kam ' sukham, na kam = akam = duhkham, na akam yatra nakam, 'na' is not changed into 'an ' (Com). [ Read 'suvargom vai ===

154 abhijnana- sakuntalam [231 NOTES loko nakah | yasyaita upadhiyante nasma akam bhavati " -- Taittiriya Samhita V. 3. 2. I - tadyat, tamaha naka iti | na hi tatra gataya kasmai ca nakam bhaveti ' -- Satapatha Brahmana. VIII. 4. 1. 4; "kamiti sukham nam | tata pratisiddham pratisiddheta | 'nava amu lokam jagmuse kinca - nakam ' | na va amum lokam gatavate kincanasukham " _Nirukta. II. 14]. faffer &c.-'faffer' ordinarily means "cutting off", "excision". Cf. Vairagya-Sataka 11. Next colouring the body with paints and unguent; painting colur; rouge. [Vidc. Shishupala-badha XVI. 48; "angaragavasesaih yaksa - kardamadibhih " - R. "yaksakardama " technically means a mixture of agallochum, musk, camphor, kakkola (or according to others sandal & saffron). Read 'karpura- 'guru- kasturi- kakkola - gharsanadi ca | ekikrtamidam sarva yaksa-kardama isyate " Bharata; 'kuka, maguru- kasturi-karpura candanam tatha | mahasugandhamityuktam namato yaksakardamah " - Dhanvantari ]. 2. kalpalata &c. - Cf. 'candana - lata - ( 146 n, 4 ) 'kalpasya sankalpasya data vrksah ' - Sara - Sundari. A desire - yielding tree, from which the celestial women get their decorative unguents, ornaments &c. Read ** * puspodbhedam saha kisalayairbhusananam vikalpan | laksaragam carana-kamala-nyasayogyanca yasyam || ekah sute sakalam avala-mandanam kalpavrksah " - Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta II. 12. amsuka - Generally means "Silken cloth." 'amsukancottariyanca dukulam ksaumamastriyam ' - Amara - Mala, here garments in general. Vide Vikramorvasiya III. 12; Kumara-sambhava 1. 14. Kali. sometimes uses it to mean 'a white cloth', Vide Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 62. goti-ksamam -- Cf. 'upabhoga- ksamam - Act. 1. p. 18. 3. samcintya -- Thinking and thinking to find out the choicest expression. 'sama ' is intensive ( 252 n. 2 ; Com. ) . artha - andham -- Lit. arrangement of words, hence 'a verse'. Cf. 'tulya- nuragapisunam lalitartha bandham patre nivasitam ' &c. - Vikramorvasiya II. 14; 'cintaya lalitapada - bandhanam ' -- Sakuntala III. Note that these corroborate the genuineness of the reading adopted by us. divaukasah (diva + aukas ) - (229 n, 2). -- -- Remark :---For a somewhat similar idea, Cf. "iksu-cchaya- nisadinyah tasya gopturgunodayam | akumara-kathodghatam saligopyah jaguryasah || " -- Raghuvamsha IV. 20. | Text:--raja--matale ! 'asura-sampraharotsukena purvedyudivarmadha rohata na laksito'yam pradeso maya | tat katamasmin marutam ' pathi vartamahe ?

231 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 155 King - Matali, intent on fighting with the demons', this region was not noticed by me³ yesterday while ascending the sky. In which path of the ( seven ) winds' are we (keeping at present ) ? matalih-- vasantatilaka ( tabhajajagaga ) 'trisrotasam vahati yo gagana-pratistham "jyotimsi vartayati ca pravibhakta- rasmi | tasya vyapeta- rajasah pravahasya vayor " margo dvitiya hari - vikrama - puta " esah || 6 || Matali - This ( is ) the path of the wind Praraha, sanctified" by the second stride of Hari", shorn of dust (of passion, Lit. the quality of Rajas), bearing the triple-coursed (river) located in heaven, which makes the luminaries' revolve" with their beams duly distributed. ( 6 ) V. L. - ' 0 rasmih ' R. '0 rasmi ' - V. M. S. K. The last half is thus read in other recensious excepting B, P, & Dr. - ' tasya dvitiya-hari - vikrama - nista-maskam, vayoriyam parivahasya vadanti margam || P, Dr, and some B recensions read 'catra - vibhakta - rasmih ' for 'ca pravibhakta- rasmih ' | rajeti | mahapurusatvad rajnah nija-stuti sravanam lajjakaram, matalirapi tatstuteh na viramati | asmadeva tatpariharartham raja visayantara-sacaram karoti | 'purvedyuh ' purvasmin ahani svargarohana - velayamityarthah | ( ' sadyah - parut pararya- aisamah paredyavy-adya-purvedyur - " ( 5|3|22 ) ityadina nipatitah | 'purvedyuh purva - vasare ' iti rudha़h ) 'asura ' saha yah 'sampraharah ' yuddham ( " sampraharah gatau rane " iti haimah ) tena ( tatra va ) 'utsuka ' (2|3|44 ) utkanthitah, tena | 'marutam ' saptanam ahavadinam madhye katamasmin, 'pathi ' vayuskandhe vayam 'vartamahai ' tisthama iti prccha | trisrotasamiti | 'ya: ' pravahakhyah vayuh 'gaganasya ' svargasya 'pratistham ' adharam | yadva 'gagane ' akase 'pratistha ' sthitih yasyah tadrsim 'trisrotasam ' gangam ( iti medini ) arthat mandakinim ( tathacoktam - " svarge mandakini ganga, martye bhagirathi tatha | patale ca bhogavati, marga stasyas trayo matah | api ca " ksitau tarayate matyannagam starayate'pyadhah | divi tarayate devamstena tripathaga smrta " || 'vahati ' gharayati | yah pravahah 'jyotimsi ' naksatrani ("diptau drstau tarasu ca jyotih sabdo nigadyate " ityanekarthakosah ) 'pravibhaktah yathayogyam vyavasthapya samantat visaritah 'rasmayah ' kiranah yatha syat tatha 'vartayati ' samcarayati 'ca' ( tatha coktam -- " graha- taradhipyani bhuve baddhanyasesatah |

156 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 232 NOTES bhramanti ucitacarena maitreyanila - rasmibhih " || ) 'tasya vyapetani ' bhu- vayorupari stinatvat duribhutani ' rajamsi ' dhulayah yasmat | athaca ganga- samparkat 'vyapetani rajogunah yasmat ityartho'pi ( ' rajah klivam gunantare | artave ca parage ca renu- matre'pi drsyate ' iti medini ) tadrsasya 'pravahasya ' pravaha-namakasya 'vayoh esah, idanimeva asmabhih parikramyamanah ( ' samipavarti-taracaitadorupam ' ityukteh ) 'hareh ' vamana-rupinah narayanasya 'vikramah ' krantimatram, pada - nyasa iti yavat ( "vikramah sakti-sampattih krantimatram ca vikramah " iti dharanih ) 'tena putah ' pavitrah 'margah pantha ' : ( " margo mrgamade mase saumayem anvesane pathi " iti haimah ) vidyate iti sesah | ( samrddhimat vastu- varnanat udattalankarah " | anuprasasca | 'vyapeta- rajasa ' ityanena tadvayoh mala-rahityam sucitam tena natra ( apustarthatva - dosah | vasantatilaka vrttam ) ||6|| | 232 n. - 1. katamasmin marutam pathi -- The king was much ashamed of the continued eulogy of Matali; hence with a view to avoiding it, he takes up a quite different topic-R. The ethereal region is divided into 'seven paths' (Cf. Raghuvamsha XIII. 19) each having a particular wind assigned to it. These have been classified by Siddhanta Siromani thus :-- 'bhu-vayuravaha iha pravahastaddhvam syat udvaha stavana samvaha-samjnakaraca | anyastato'pi suvahah paripurvako'smad bahyah paravaha ime pavanah prasiddhah || ( " paravaha > parivaha subaha > samvaha > udvah > pravaha > avaha " ) - From Vap. (Ch. 67. 110-120. 2. v. ) we find that the First marga is identical with 'bhuvarlokah ' or atmospheric region extending from 'bhurloka ', or terrestrial region, (comprising the earth and the 'adholoka ' called 'patala ' ) upwards to the sun. The Second is the of the Sun; Third, that of the Moon; Fourth, that of the Lunar constellations; Fifth, that of the Planets; Sixth, that of the Great Bear (saptarsi ) ; Seventh, that of the Pole-star. But this arrangement of the position of the wind is slightly different in different Puranas. The king wants to know in which of these paths ( katamasmin pathi ) they were then traversing. As the paths are 'many', therefore 'katamasmin ' is better than ' katara- smin | But M, biassed as he is towards the Devanagara readings, (Vide 22 n, 1. middle) argues "Sometimes 'kalara ' is used for '', but this is decidedly inaccurate, as far as the writings of Kali, are concerned. He is precise in the use of this word. Cf. 'matale, katamo'yam purvapara-mamudravagadha़ ' &c. -- Infra; 'matale, katama-smin pradese mariyasramah ' - Infra . ' katamo rajarsivasah katamo va - Act. I

232 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 157 'katama tatrabhavati sakuntala, katama tarkayasi - Act. VI. 'katamat prakaranam '- - - | - [ 6 n. 4 ], "katamah surarih- Kumara-sambhava III. 9; 'bhagah katama esate ' - Ibid. VI. 23; " katamena digvibhagena gatah sa jatmah - Vikramorvasiya 1. 'grhyatamanayoh anayoh anyatara " & 'katara se sangita- sahacarini rocate " - Mal. V. 2. trisrotasam- (Raghuvamsha XVI. 34; Kumara-sambhava VII. 15). The Ganges is so called as it has three courses, viz. 'mandakini in heaven, 'ganga ' in the earth, and 'bhogavati ' in 'patala ' (Com. ). Here it refers to the first course. Read " pradhanadhara ya svarge sa ca mandakini smrta| yojana -yuta vistirna prasthena yojana smrta || ksira-tulyajala sasvad atyuttunga-tarangini | vaikunthad brahma- lokanca tatah svarga samagata " - Brahmavaivarta-purana ( jahnavi - janma - prastave 34 adhyayah ) ।' mandakini ', however, is identified with the Galaxy or Milky-way. 3. pravibhakta- rasmi - An adverbial compound (Com.) 'rasmi ' means both 'rein' and 'ray'. Cf. 'rasmih puman disitau syat paksa - pragrahayorapi ' - Medini. The idea is :- Like a charioteer with reins in hand, the with due distribution of rays to the various luminaries, makes them revolve ( jyotimsi vartayati ) | 4. vyapeta- rajasah 'rajas also means both 'quality' and 'dust' ( Com. ). The path is free from 'rajoguna ' owing to the sacred touch of the foot of Lord Hari and to its connection with the Celestial Ganges. And it is also free from dusts as it is far above the dusty earth - ( Next ). 45. pravahasya vayoh - 'pravaha ' is the second of the seven courses of winds in order of their distance from the earth. (Note 1.). It makes the luminaries (sutaifa vartayati, and not saptarsi ), revolve in due order. 'bhacakram dhruvayornaddha- maksiptam pravahanilaih | paryetyajatram sannaddha grahakaksa yathakramam " - Surya Siddhanta. " bhumerbahi rdvadasa-yojanani bhuvayuratra-mbuda-vidyutadyam | tadurdhvago yah pravahah sanityam pratyaggati stasya tu madhyasamjna | naksatrakaksah khacaraih sameta yasmadatastena samahato'yam | bha-panjarah khecara-cakra-yukto bhramatyajastra pravaha'nilena " || - Sidhanta Siromani. "alatacakravad yanti vatacakreritastatha | yasmadvahati tan vayuh pravahastena samsmrtah " || - Kurma-Purana Ch. 42. 3. 'alatacakravadayanti vatacakreritani tu | yasmad jyotimsi vahati pravahastena sammatah || -- Visnu-purana II. 12, 28. 'yasmat jyotimsi prakarsena vahati tena bayuh pravahah smrtah | pravahasya eva bhedah sarve vayuskandhah -- iti tattika || passing at the time through the course of '' wind is also | That the car is

158 abhijnanasakuntalam - [ 232 NOTES corroborated by the fact that the king in his following speech remarks that they have reached the course of avaha wind where clouds and lightning occur (Sl. 7. Infra). Hence the region above this path must be that of '' wind. But a fresh difficutly arises in this explanation, for though causes the revolution of the luminaries, (According Vayu-Purana and Brahmanda Purana, makes the Sun revolve) it does not bearcelestial Ganges (f) along its path. That is the (faaaa) business of the wind 'afa', the reading adopted by V. R. K. & M. Read "sresthah parivaho nama tesam vayurapasrayah | yo'sau virbhata bhagavan gangamakasagocaram || divyamrtajalam punyam tridha svarga-pathe sthitam " - Vayu-Purana Ch. 51, 46-47. "saptarsicakram svargangam sasthah parivahastatha " - Brahmanda Purana. " tasmat pravrtta punyoda nadi hyakasagamini | saptamena anilapatha prayata vimalodaka " -- Vayu-Purana But again though 'parivaha ' bears the celestial Ganges, it causes the '', and not (suffer) to revolve. Thus none of the reading is free from objection, (and this fact has not been noticed by any body before); still on the whole we prefer the reading ":" for in the following speech we see clearly that the chariot is moving in the wind or the region of clouds (megha - padavimavatirnah smah ) | Therefore naturally the king should speak of '' wind in his previous speech. If the reading with 'af be adopted, then from the sixth (or seventh according Vayu Purana) the transition would be all on a sudden to the second wind, (which evidently is not very natural). Mobserves: "We have descended to the path of the clouds i.e. to the atmospheric region between the sun and the earth, the Marga of the clouds and of the wind. The chariot must, therefore, have traversed with the speed of a lightning, the four intervening "s of the Planets, Lunar-constellations, the Moon and the Sun. If the Bengali reading '' be adopted, the transition would merely be form one to the next." K accepts the reading 'f'but perhaps being conscious of its inconsistency with "vartayati ", explains "jyotimsi ' as "saptarsinam ghisnani ", but it is hardly accurate. N justifies the anomaly in fra by the following quotation from Vayu-Purana -- " vibhajyamana-salila taijasena'nilena sa " -- 1.42. 'taijasena jyotirvahena pravahena iti yavat || In fact all the - -

232 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 159 seven intervening winds must have some functions in bearing the Ganges as it comes down from heaven to this world. Perhaps our poet from this popular consideration connects 'pravaha ' with the bearing of the Ganges. (Cf. ' ye dve kalam visattah ' - In, 5 ). Or, it may be considered to be a case of "lapsus memorioe" on the part of our poet. (107 n. 6. middle). 6. dvitiya - hari &c -- Refers to the Dwarf Incarnation of Vigpu (vamanavatara ) to humble the pride of Bali. Visnu, with a view to succouring the oppressed gods, assumed the form of a manakin, went to Bali and begged, as a boon, as much land as he could pace in three steps. Bali, amused by his form unhesitatingly acceded to this apparently simple request. But the dwarf in the twinkling of an eye, assumed a gigantic form and covered the entire earth with his first step, and the heaven with the second and planting the third on Bali's head, sent him with all his legions to the Patala but pleased with his devotion allowed him to be its ruler and himself remained as his door-keeper in the form of the dwarf. Cf. "sarvesvaro visnuddhitiyam padamavyayam ' &c. - Padma-Purana Ch. 'kramakanta-lokatraya - Prabodha-Candrodaya IV. krta-tripada - vilasena ' - Kad. p. ( end), 'vamana rupenaiva Ram 1. 29. 19; IV. 37. 40; 338; 17; VI. 71. 64; Vamana Purana, Ch. 28. vikrama - Footstep. Cf. 79; Raghuvamsha XIII. I; XVI. 'gatesu lilancita - vikramesu ' - Kumara-sambhava I. 34. 'vikramah padanyasah ' -Mallinatha In the Rig-Veda, the three steps of Visnu (i.e. the Sun), symbolize its rising, culmination and setting. Text:--raja --matale ! atah khalu sa bahyantahkarano ' mamantaratma prasidati | ( rathangamavalokya ) sanke, megha- padavimavatinau svah | King-Matali, hence indeed, with all organs internal and external', my inner soul is sated'. (Looking at a wheel . ) - ( 1 ) dread, (we) have got down to the region of clouds. matalih - ayusman ! kathavagamyate | Matali-My long-lived (King) how is (this) known ? ayamara-vivarebhyascata nispatadbhira ' raja- manini [ nanamayaya ] 'haribhiracira-bhasa " tejasa canuliptah | gatamupari ' dhananam vari-garbhivarana .11 "pisunayati racaste sikara - klina-nemih ||7||

160 abhijnana-sakuntalam [232 NOTES King This your car with its spray-besprinkled fellies, with the Catakas gushing forth through the interstices' of the spokes', with the steeds laveds (hence tinted) with the glow of 3 lightning, "betrays (our ) flight over the clouds, with (their ) 11 bellies pregnant with water". (7) V. L.. - ' savahyantah karanah ' - B. M. V. K. 'sabahyah karanah ' 'sa' & ayusman -- B. Omitted by others. 'ara ' - R. V. 'aga ' - B. Mackenzie Mss. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'sikara ' - - R. - - -R. S. K. M. rajeti | 'atah ' mandakini - vahinah sattva - pradhanasya vayoh samparkat | 'bahih ' bhavani ' 'bahyani ' caksuradini indriyani | 'bahyani ca antadaca 'bahyantah ' tadrsani 'karanani taih saha vartamanah 'antaratma ' jivatma 'prasidati ' prasanno bhavati | [ tathacoktam samkhyakarikayam -- " antahkaranam trividham dasadha bahyam trayasya visayakhyam | sampratakalam bahyam trikalamabhyantaram karanam || ] 'megha-pada- vim ' arthat avahasya margam | ayamiti | 'sikaraih jala-kanaih [ 'sikarah ambakana smrta ' ityamarah | 'sokarah dandyadirayam ' iti ghanapaladayah ] | 'klinna ' ardrikrta 'nemih ' ( nayati ratham, u . - 4143 ) iti cakra - pranta bhagah [ 'pulingah tinise nemih ' cakra prante striyamapi ' iti rudrah ] yamya tadrsah [ hetu-garbha-visesanametat ] 'aya te tvaya paricalitah 'rathah arana ' cakranganam [ "aram sighre ca cakrange ' iti visvah ) 'vivarebhyah ' madhya-sthita- randhrebhyah 'nispatadbhih ' bahiragacchadbhih 'canaka ' megha - jivanakhya-paksivisesah ( iti rajanirghantah | 'papiha 'papiha iti khyataih ' ini bhanujih | 'papiya iti ' bhasa ] | [ cataka - sannidhyata megha marge avatara- - nam anumiyate ityagayah ] 'acira ' ksana- sthayini 'bhah ' diptih yamam tama- vidyutamityarthah | 'tejasa ' kantya 'anuliptaih digdha-kalevara ' 'haribhisca ' indrasvasca [ "haro indrasya, haritah adityasya " " iti nirukte - 1|15 ] 'vari- garbhani ' salila-purnani 'udarani ' abhyantarani yesam tathabhunanam [ iti tribhih lingah ] 'ghananam ' meghanam [ ghano megho ghanah sandrah kamsya-tala-dhvanirdhanah | dhanah svargo, ghano nityo, ghanah syat lauhamudgarah " || iti garda sahah ] 'upari ' urdhvabhage 'gatam ' gamanam [ bhave ktah ] 'pisunayati ' sucayati [ pisunau khala-sucakau ' ityamarah ] anyatha nemeh klinnatvam asvanam vidyut-prabha - ranjitatvam, salila- -panartham cataka-nirgamananca na syat ityasayah | [ prathamardhe ghananamupari gamana- sucanam prati hetu dvayopanyasat samuccayalankarah | vari-garbhodaranam ityasya hetu-dvayam prati artha hetutvam boddhavyam | tena hetu-kavyalingayoh angangibhavena sankarah | vari- garbhodaratvam prati ratha - visesanasya arya hetutvam bodhyam | anumanalankarasca | rebhyaribhirabheti cheka-vrtyanuprasau | malinityaparanama manini vrttam ] ||7||

233 NOTES] saptamo'nkah 161 233 m.-1. samahya &c. - bahih bhavani iti bahis + nya (bahirdeva- pancajanebhyasca iti vaktavyam " - Varttika Kasika (Vrtti) on 4. 3. 58; Siddhanta-Kaumudi 1435 ) . - - - : bahyani - External senses i e panca jnanendriya and panca karmendriya | Internal senses (antahkaranam ) according to Sankhya philosophy are three, but according to Vedanta, four in number, viz, manah (The organ of thought, "buddhi ' (The reason or the organ of apprehension), 'ahankarah (Individuality or self-consciousness), and 'fun' (The heart or the organ of feeling). Cf. "antakaranam trividham buddhi rahankaro mana iti sarira- bhyantara- vrttitvat antahkaranam | dasasa bahyamindriyam " - Tatta Kaumudi. 'asamsase karanaih abahyamh " - Raghuvamsha XIV 50; 'ki vayam bahyah ' - Mricchakatika V. 2. antaratma prasidati - Cf. 'taddarsanadeva prasanna - bahya'ntahkaranah antaratma 'Vikramorvasiya IV. 'urvasi - gatra-sparsat iva nirvrtam me sahrdayam sariram ' - Ibid. Also Raghuvamsha XIII. 37. 3. meghanyavanim Refers to 'bhu-vayu ' (avaha ) which imsnediately follows the course of wind named 'pravaha ' | (232 n, 1 & 5). rathangam - - A wheel, and not any part of a chariot. Cf. 'ratho rathanga-dhvanina vijase - Raghuvamsha VIl. 41. 4. vatakaih -- This bird (Cuculus Melanolecucus) is supposed to live only on rain drops before they touch the earth. [ 'gharani-patitam toyam catakanam rujakaram ' - Mallinatha on Raghuvamsha V. 17. 'sarvasaha-patitambu na catakasya hitam iti sastram ' -Ibid on Meghaduta It has a shrill but not unpleasant note which much resemble the word for rain produced in the Vocative. 'suksma eva patanti cataka-mukhe dvitrah paryaोvindavah ' - Niti-Sataka cataka never flutters about clouds which do not possess water. 'nirgalitambudhanam saraddhanam nardati catako'pi - Raghuvamsha V. 17. 'ambugarbho hi jimuta-scatakaih abhinandyate ' - Raghuvamsha XVII. 60. 'trsakulaiscatakapaksinam kulah prayacitastoya bharavalambinah - Ritu-samhara 11. 3; Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 5. 'aga - vivaremyah '- (B ) -- means from the cavities of the mountains '. haribhih - ( 12 n. 2) ; Raghuvamsha III. 43. 5. gatam = gamanam ('napumsake bhave ktah - 3. 3. 114 ). For similar use, Cf. 'avasitam hasitam prasitam muda vilasitam smara-bhasitam | nasamadah pramada hatasammadah purahitam vihitam na samihitam - BK. X. 6. 6. pisunayati-pisunam karoti iti pisuna + nic ( ' tatkaroti tadacaste ') + tip = pisunayati - Indicates, Cf. 'satrunamanisam vinasa-pisunah ' Shishupala-badha 1. 75. 'tulyanuraga-pisunam - Vikramorvasiya II. 14; Raghuvamsha I. 53. Cf. 'amatyah pisunah ' - -Act VI. - - -

162 abhisana - sakuntalam | [233 NOTES Text: -- matalih - athakim | ksamaccayusmam 'svadhikara-bhumau vartisyate | Matali-Quite right. And in a moment, Your Long-lived (Highness) will be on the land 'under his own sway'. Text: - raja (agho'valokya ) - matale ! vega'vataranat ascarya darsanah samlaksyate manusya lopa tamahi- sardula- vikriditam salanamavarohativa ' sikharadunmajjatam ' mevini 'parna- myantara- lonatam vijahati skandhodayat padapah | ( masajasatataga ) 'santanattanu-bhava-nasta-salila ' vyaktim ' bhajantyapagah ' 10 kenapyataksipateva pasya bhuvanam matparsvamaniyate ||8|| King (Looking down ) - Matali, owing to our speedy descent, the region of human beings is observed to be of wonderful sight. For, - The earth, it seems, is climbing down from the peaks of the emergent" mountains; the trees from the exhibition of ( their ) stems', loses (their ) state of being wrapped in the foliages; the "rivers whereof waters' had disappeared through attenuation', acquire manifestation' through expansion (of their waters). Behold, the earth is being brought up to my side (for a clearer view), as if by someone" tossing (it) upwards. (8) - ---V. I. 'athakim ' -- B. 'parnamyantara ' - B. S. V. M. Srinivasa (Commentator) 'parnasvantara ' R. Colebrooke Mss. 'parnesvantara ' - Taylor Mss. 'parnaprastara - Mackenzie Mss. 'parnantara ' - K. 'varnasvantara ' - S. 'parnasvantara ' - A's Com. 'santanat - K. M. 'santanaih ' - R. V. ' santanam ' - S. 'sandhanam ' - B. P. The third line thus occurs in P. B & Dr. - ' sandhanam tanu-bhaga- nasta-salila-vyakta ' &c. ; S reads 'martyah ' for 'pasya | mataliriti | 'athakim ' iti svikare [ "angikare'pi cathakim " iti haravali ]| 'ksanat ' iti ratha-vega-sucanam | ksanakalamativahya ityarthah | [lyaklope pancami ] | 'svadhikara - bhumau ' nija-sasana - visayibhuta-dese, bhuloke ityarthah | ' tathahi ' tamevartham janihi | sailanamiti | 'medini ' prthivi [ "madhu-kaitabhayormedah samyogat medini smrta | dharanacca dhara prokta, prthvi vistara yogata - : " || iti devibhagavatam ] 'unmajjatam ' udgacchatam ' kramasah prakatibhavatam 'sailanam ' parvatanam 'sikharat ' agrabhagebhya ityarthah [ jatavekavacanam ] 'avarohati ' aghogacchati 'iva ' [ iti kriyotpreksa ] | adi atiduratvat sailanam prthagdarsanat sarvam tavat sama-desa-vartitaya parasparam nimajjitamiva pratiyate sma | idanim tu vegavatah rathasya kramika-sannihitataya saila urdhvamutapatanta iva,

234 NOTES ] saptamo'h prthivi ca tavangat adhahpatanti iva pratiyante ityarthah | 'padapah vrksah 'skandhanam taru-prakandanam ["skampah syat nrpatavamse samparaya samuhayoh | kaye tas-prakaye ca bhadradi chandaso miri ' iti medini ] 'udayat ' prakatacat [ hetau 5mi ] 'parnanam ' patranam 'abhyantare ' madhye 'linah pracchatah, tesam bhavam 'parnamyantara-linatam 'vijahati ' parityajanti || adau atiduratvat taru-mulanam adarsanat ye tarabah patra- rasi -matra iva ajnayanta idanim tu vegavatah rathasya kramika - sannihitataya te muladaramya sarvairavayavaih darsaniyatam gata ityarthah | 'tanorbhavah ' ksinatvam tena hetuna 'nastani ' adrsyani 'salilani ' jalani yasam tadrsyah 'apagah ' nadyah [ apam samuhah iti apah | tena gacchati iti da: [ vah - 312148 ] - iti bhanujih ] 'santanat, vistarat [ "santano vistrtau devavrkse capatya-gotrayoh " iti dharanih ] 'vyaktim ' prakatyam 'bhajanti ' labhante || pragatiduratvat ya nadyah sutravat suksmatvapannah satyah adrsya asan adhuna tu tah vegavatah rathasya sannidhyena svabhavikim vistrtimapannah suspastam pratiyante ityarthah || 'pasya ' iti vakyarthasya karmatvam || 'bhuvanam ' prthivim 'utksipata ' urdhvakurvata [ iti kriyotpreksa ] 'matparsvam ' [ pragusyakhyatah ] sannikatam ' aniyate iva ' [ iti gamyotpreksa ] || pragatiduratvat prthivi acala ivadrsyata, idanim tu mahata vegena agho'vataranat sannihitataya prthivitalamutksiptamiva pratiyate ityarthah [ svabhavokti-kavyalingo- tpreksayoh samsrstih | cheka-vrtti - srutyanuprasah | atra 'karyanakalita'mbhasah prthutaya vyaktim " iti pathitva'-sthanasya-pavalaksano dosah pariharaniyah | etena santana - sabde aprayuktatvam nihatarthatvam ca va nasta - sabde nama- prakata- laksanarthanabhi- ghanat tatravacakatvam (?) parihrtam bhavati iti raghavacaranah || " unmajnjanat " iti pathitva prathama- padastha- prakramabhangah samadheyah || 'pasya ' iti vakyantara- padasya kenapityadi - vakyantare pravesat sankirnata dosah | sa ca 'utaksipyeva mamantamanayati ko'pyetajjagad drsyatam " iti pathena samadheyah ' iti siddhanta- vagisapadah | anena vakya-krama bhango'pi parihrtah syat | sardulavikriditam chandah ) ||3|| - 234 m. - 1. sailanam &c. - (80 n. 3. ) - 'medas ' also occurs as avanta, hence medah asti asyam iti medah + ini medini | Read "bhedas- samanarthah avantah meda - sabdo'sti | trsna kandu-krmiharo malaghno meda-kustaha iti sali- hotrah " \- Bharata ( Commentator). prthivi is so yclept as it was smeared with the fat of the demons 'Madhu' and 'Kaitava,' slaughtered by Narayana 'madhu-kaitabhayorasit medasaiva paripluta | teneyam medini devi ! procyate brahmavadibhih - Quoted by Bharata; Brahmavaivarta-purana Ch. VII. tathahi-- ' tatha '

164 abhijnana- sakuntalam [234 NOTES (agana-pathita dhatu rgatau ) + lot hi - Gopinatha. Vide (12 n. 4 ) . 2. unmajjatam &c. To a man soaring very high in an aeroplane or zappeline, moving with tremendous speed the mountains will appear exactly level with the ground and then they will be indistinguishable from the surface of the earth. But with the gradual descent of the aeroplane &c., the mountains also will gradually seem to uprear their lowering heads and the earth will appear to recede slowly from them. In the first line, g has not been exhibited in the ablative and hence: arises. For rectification vide Com. 3. quiser &c.-Similarly the trees can hardly be distinguished from the leaves, but with the gradual exhibition of the stems, they become clearly discernible from the leaves. 4. -On account of expansion. R's watª: (in the plural) gives rise to w-wy-ala: 1 R notices asthanastha-pada-laksanah dosah here, as 'santanat ' has not been placed immediately before 'vyakti bhajanti ' (Vide Com. ). 'bhaj ' is usually Atmanepada Cf. Mala. 1. 2; Siddhanta-Kaumudi V. 10; Raghuvamsha XIII. 28; I. 21. Note the peculiar meaning of 'here in the sense of 'acquire'. Cf. "aff marjavam bhajate kaiva katha saririsu " - Raghuvamsha VIII. 44. 5. kenapi &c. - The car was approaching the earth with an intense velocity; hence to the king, unconscious of his own motion, it appeared that somebody was flinging up the earth with trees, hills and rivers towards him Remark: According to GPS, Kali, is indebted (?) for this vivid description to the drama 'Avimaraka' of Bhasa, Act. I'; where a similar downward aerial journey of the Vidyadhara Meghanada and his consort Saudamini, towards the sandal-wood in the Malaya Mountain is described. (Read Introduction p. XXI); also 'esa viduribhavatah samudrat sakanana nispatativa nispatativa bhumih ' -Raghuvamsha XIII. 18. 1 Text : -- matalih -- ayusman | sadhu vrstam | ( sabahumanamalokya ) aho, udara ramaniya prthivi | Matali-My Long-lived (king), well observed. (Looking with admiration) Oh! how grand and lovely (does the earth look) raja -- matale ! katamo'yam purva-para-samudra-bagadha़h kanaka-rasa-nisyandi sanbhya iva megha - parighah sanumanalokyate | King Malati, what (is) this yonder mountain, that has plunged into the eastern and the other [i. e. western] oceans,

234 NOTES] saptamo' 165 and that dripping golden fluid appears like a bar [ 'gate' -M; 'wall' - Roby Datta ] of evening clouds. matalih -- ayusman ! paba lalu hemakuto nama kimpurusa-parvatah param tapa- svinam ksetram | pasya -- sloka svayambhuvanmarice rmah prababhuva prajapatih | "surasura-guruh so'tra sapatnika stapasyati ||9|| Matali - My Long lived (King) this is indeed "Gold Peak", by name, the mountain of Centaurs,' the supreme field of success for the anchorites. BeholdThat Prajapati, who sprang from Marichi, the son of the selfborn (Brahma ), and who ( himself) is the father of gods and demons, practises austerities here along with (his) consort (Aditi). (9) - V. L. - ' alokya ' - B. 'vilokya ' Others. K, Srinivasa (Commentator), S read "udaya "-for 'udara ' | " param tapasvinam ksetram " - B. 'tapasam siddhiksetram ' - M.. 'param tapasvinam siddhiksetram - S. Mackenzie Mss. 'tapah samsiddhiksetram ' - R; M. V. R read "atra " for 'asmin | - mataliriti | 'aho ' iti vismaye | 'udara ' mahati casau ramaniya ceti ('udaro datr - mahatoh ' ityamarah ) | rajeti | 'purva'parayoh ' purva-pascimayoh samudrayoh ' madhye 'avagadha़h - ( 8/2131 ) - pravistah | purva-sagarat aramya- pascima - sagaram yavat avasthitah ityarthah | 'kanakasya ' suvarnasya 'rasa ' dravah [ "rasi | gandharase svade tiktadau visa-ragayoh | srngaradau 'drave virya deha patvambu-parade " iti visvah ] tasya 'nisyadah ' pravahah [ 'anu-vi-paryabhi nimyah syandaterapranisu '- (8|3|72 ) iti vatvam paksikam | sah asti asya iti matvarthiya inih - (5|2|115 ) ] ataeva sandhyayam bhava iti 'sandhyah ' - ( 4 | 3 |16 ) - sayamkalinah 'meghah parisa ' iva argalavat sudirgha ityarthah | [ 'pari ghah ' - ( 3 | 3184 ) iti ap | "paresca ghankayoh " - ( 8|2| 22 ) iti pakse 'paligha 'ica || ] ' sanuman ' parvata [ iti hemacandrah ) | mataliriti | 'kimpurusanam ' asva - mukha- devayoni visesanam parvatah ' | ayam hi kimpurusa-varsasya maryada-parvatah [ tatha coktam bhagavate- 'daksinenelavrtam nisadho hemakuto himalaya iti trayo harivarsa - kipurusa- bharatanam trayanam maryada -giraya iti ] | 'param ' srestham [ 'duranatmottamah parah ' ityamarah ] 'ksetram ' siddha-sthanam [ 'ksetram sarire kedare siddha-sthana- kalatrayoh ' iti medini ) | sresthatve manamaha | svayambhuvaditi | 'svayambhu ' brahma [ 'svayambhuvanatu- - ramanah ' ityamarah ] asya apatyam puman iti 'svayambhuvah - ( 6|4|146 ) tasmat, arthat brahmanah manasa-putrat 'mariceh ' tadakhyamuneh [bhuvah prabhavah - ( 104121 )- 49 ' - ----

166 abhijnana- samkuntalam [235 NOTES iti 5mi ] ya: prajapatih ' kasyapah 'prababhukha ' samjajne sura'suranam deva-daityadinam [ nitya-visesa'bhavat na samaharadvandvah - 2 /419 ) ' guruh ' pita [ "guruh pita guruviprah " iti garda simhah | kasyapa-patni aditih devanam mata, kasyapasya anyatama patni vitih vaityanam mata | ataeva kasyapah surasuranam pita | anena visesanena avasyam namaskara - yogyatvam sucyate ] 'sah ' kasyapah 'patnya ' aditya saha 'sapatnikah ' [ 'nadrtasca ' - 5 | 4 | 153 ) - iti samasanta kap | anena tavapi atra patni-yogah bhavisyatiti dhvanitam ] 'atra ' hemakute 'tapasyati ' tapah acarati [ "karmano romattha- tapobhyam varticaroh " - ( 3|1|15 ) - iti kyana | tatah " tapasah parasmaipadanca ", vah-- 2671 - iti parasmaipadam ) | [ cheka-vrtyanuprasau | sloko vrttam ) ||9| - 235 m. - 1. kanaka- rasa- nisyandi - G's' kanakarasam nisyandate iti kanakarasa- - nisyandi ' is 'cintyah ', as 'syand ' is ordinarily intransitive. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha' s "kanakarasam nisyandayitum sravayitum silamasya " may do [ syanb - lat syandate | san - sisyandisate, sisyantsati sisyantasate | yana - - sasyadyate ] | ( Vide 19 n. 3. ) parighah - ( 74 n. 4.) purvapara &c. - Cf. 'purvaparau toyanidhi vagahya &c -Kumara-sambhava I. 1. " purvaparau pracya - pascimi " - Mallinatha: 2, hemakutah - One of the sacred mountain-ranges that divide the earth into nine nilah svetaraca laksapramanau dvau madhye dasahina-stathapare | - 47. varsa s : - "himavan hemakutasca nisagharacasya daksine | srngi ca uttare varsaparvatah || sahasra-dvitayocchrayastavat vistarinasca te | - Kurma-Purana Ch. 44 ; 11-Kurma-Purana ( hemakuta-varnanam ) ; Kad. P. 527. 3. kimpurusa &c. - kincit kutsitah va purusah 'ki ksepe " (2 1. 64 ) iti samasah || A kind of demigods (Eng. Centaurs, Gr. Kentauros; Sk. Kinnaras) with human head and equinal body, ( variety of) which is also called with human heads on bodies of horses. Vide, Shishupala-badha VI. 38. 'kinnara nara-mula asva-sarirah asva-mula bhara - sarirasya " - Raghunatha; 'strinamasva - mukhinam - Ram. IV. 43.31. Dr. Wilson's Visnu-purana P. 82, 87. 4. svayambhuvat - svayam atmana bhavati iti svayam + bhu + kvip kartari ('bhuvah samjna'ntarayoh ' - 3 |2| 179 ) - svayambhuh - Selfborn. The word is technically indicative of 'brahma ' (Com. ). Cf. 'jaga- dyonirayo nistvam jagadanto nirantakah ' -- Kumara-sambhava III. 9. svayambhuvah apatyam iti svayambhu + man = svayambhuvah | 'u' of 'svayambhu ' does not take Gupa by 'morgumah ' ( 6.4.146), owing to the Maxim 'samjnapurvaka vidhih anityah (33 n., 4 ). Read " oroditi vaktavye gunoktih samjnapurvako vidhiranityah -

235 NOTES ] saptamo'yuh - • 167 iti jnapayitum | tena svayambhuvam ityadi siddham " - ST. " samjnapurvaka-vidheh anityatvat "dhama svayambhuvam yayuh " - Prabhag Mallinatha on Kumara-sambhava II. 1. (ju 'bhuva ' by 6. 4. 71.; Siddhanta-Kaumudi 27). ' sayambhuva ' refers to Marici, who was one of the ten manasaputra s of Brahma Vap. Ch. VIII; ( 117 m, 5) 5. pra- patih- Refers to kasyapa who is considered to be the Father of gods, demons, men, fish, reptiles and all other animals ("kasyapat tu imah STT:"He married 13 (Seventeen--Bhagabata and Kurma-Purana; eight - Ram.) out of 50 daughters (60-Kurma-Purana & Ram) of Dakya. Read 'vasti ' duhitaroh * * kasyapah pratijagraha tasamasti sumadhyamah ' Ram. " tatah pancasatam kanyam * * dadau sa dasa dharmaya kasyapaya trayodasa &c." - Adi. 75 Also "sti dakso'srjat kanyam vairinyam vai prajapatih - &c " -Kurma-Purana; "Kasyapa is supposed by some to be a personification of the race who took refuge in the Central Asiatic chain, in which traces of his name may be found as Koh-Kas (or Cancasus), the Caspian, Kasmira"-Dr Wison's Hindu Theatre, Vol. II. P. 12. The term 'prajapati ' is applied to the mind-born sons of Brahma, created by him to supply the universe with inhabitants. According to Manu-Samhita ( 1. 31-35) their number is ten. Read "aham prajah sisrksustu tapastaptva suduscaram| patin prajanamasrjam maharsinadito dasa || maricimatryangirasau pulastyam pulaham kratum | pracetasam vasistham ca bhrgum naradameva ca || In Visnu-purana (I. Ch. VII, 4-6) and (Adi. Ch. 66, 10 and Santi. Ch. 206. 20) the above number is reduced to nine and six (or seven) respectively. But in none of these the name of 5594 is included. The Ram., however, specially mentions the name of kasyapa in the list of 17 prajapati s, while the Vayu-Purana includes him in the additional list. Read 'kardamah prathamastesam vikrtastadantaram | sesasca samsrayascaiva bahuputrasca viryavan || * * * kasyapasca mahateja stesamasicca pascimah || - Ram. ( III. Ch. XIV. 6-9 ). Also "apare prajanam patayastan srnudhvamatandritah | kardamah kasyapah sesah vikrantah susravastatha | * * itye- vamadayah anye'pi vahavasca prajesvarah " || Vayu-Purana Ch. 65, 52-54. In this connection note that marriage between first cousins, was allowed in old days and not considered incestuous. (Aditi and Kaayapa were the children of the two brothers daksa and marici respectively; also 'subhadra ' was maternal sister of 'arjuna '). 6. sapatnikah -

168 abhijnana- sakuntalam 'patni ' [ 235 NOTEB (145 n, 3)-suggests that Dusyanta also will soon be united with his dharmapatni | To signify yajnaphala-bhagini, 'patni " is the feminine form of 'pati ' | " patyur no yajnasamyoge " - Siddhanta-Kaumudi 490. " anyatha iyam gramasya patnih " (Land-lady)Prava. [In case of and other low castes, 'q' may be derived as 'pati + mi + kvip or explained by laksana | In the 1 st case it will be declined differetnly. 'devalasya patni " iti vyaste kathamiti cenna | patniva patni ityupacarat || yadva acarakvivantat kartari kvip, asmisca pakse "patniyo, " "patniyah " itiyana-visaye visesah Bhattoji Diksita . " tasyaiva sudra- striyamapi 'gaunavrtya prayogah | yatha " gangayam " iti strilingasya "tire " prayogah | uktanca bhasye " tusajakasya pantityupamanat siddham " - Balamanorama ]. * -I Text: -- raja ( sadaram ) - tena hi anatikramaniyani sreyamsi | pradaksinikrtya bhagavantam gantumicchami | - | King (Reverently ) - Then surely ( a happy chance of obtaining) blessings should not be neglected. (I) like to proceed after having circumambulated (thrice) the revered (sage ) . matalih -- ayusman ! prathamah kalpah | Matali-My Long-lived (king) ( natayenavatinaum ) | (That's) a capital idea. (They gesticulate descent ). raja ( savismayam ) - matale ! - - upodha़-sabda ' na rathanga-nemayah ' 2 vamsasthavila ( jatajara ) 'pravartamanam na ca drsyate rajah ? | 'a-bhutala-sparsataya niruddhati ' stavavatirno'pi ratho na laksyate || 10 || King (With astonishment) - Matali, By reason of its not touching the ground', the fellies of the chariot-wheels' have produced ' no sound'; nor too uprising dust is seen (in front of us ). Although your car which is free from (upward) joltings, has descended ( to the earth), (it) is not observed (to have done so). (10) V. L. - 'sadaram ' -B. S. 'aniruddhatah ' R. Srinivasa (Commentator) Omitted by others. 'nirundhatah ' - M. V. - 'niruddhatih -- B. niruddhatah- Prof. G. rajeti | 'tena ' hetuna prajapateratra sthitatvat | 'anatikramaniyani ' anullaniyani 'sreyamsi ' mangalani kasyapa-darsana-namaskaradini ityarthah 'bhagavantam mahatmyavantam [ "devasca munayascaiva linginah sadhakasca ye | bhagavatriti te

236 NOTES ] saptamo'ngah | 169 vacyah stripumnapumsakaih " || iti bharatah ] | mataliriti | 'prathama ' mukhyah 'kalpah ' sankalpah | esa te bhagavat-pradaksineccha prasasyatama ityasayah | upodeti | avidyamanah ' bhutalasya ' prthivyah 'sparsah samparkah yasya tasya 'bhavah ' tatha iti hetau trtiya ) bhumi-sparsa'bhavena ityarthah | ' rathanganam ' cakranam [ sthapi ca cakram syat, cakravake'pi tat smrtam " iti gardasimhah ] 'nemayah ' praghayah prantabhaga iti yavat | 'upodha़ाh- ( 82|31 ) samarabdhah 'sabdah ' bhumi- samgharsa - janita- svanah yaih tathabhutah 'na' asanjata-sabda iti hrdayam | 'rajasca ' renavasca [ jatyaikavacanam ] 'pravartamanam ' turaga-khuraih urdhvamudgacchat 'na drsyate ' | tayaca 'nirasta uddhatih ' udghatah arthat hathadeva bhumi samparkat samksobhah yasat tadrsah | udghata rahita ityarthah | 'tava rathah avatirnah - ( 8|2042 ) bhutalamagatah 'api na laksyate ' avatirnataya na budhyate | [ ataeva visesabhasalankarah | avatarana- jnanabhavam prati purvavakyarthanam hetutvat vakyartha- hetukam kavyalingam | tatha ca rathavatarane - karane sati tatkaryanam nemi-sabdadina mabhavat visesoktih | srutyanuprasasca | vamsasthavilam vrttam ] ||10|| - 236 n. - 1. amatikramanimani &c. - Not to be transgressed. (For reasons see 117 n. 2). 2. pradaksinikrtya &c. - ( 132 n. 7 . ) - Circu- -mambulation is obligatory Read- "mrdangam gam daivatam vipram ghrtam madhu catuspatham | pradaksinani kurvita prajnatamsca vanaspatin " || - Manu-Samhita IV. 39. qtd. Mallinatha on Raghuvamsha 1. 76; IV. 25; VII. 24. Kumara-sambhava XIII. 44. bhagavantam - Cf. "gunairatulyaih nikhilaih samagamadasesa- dosapagamacca no guruh | samagra mahatmya-vibhusito yatah prakirtyate'smad bhagavan asaviti " iti bauddhagame || ( 119, 2-3). 3. prathamah kalpah -- 'kalpa ' means a 'suggestion', 'Proposal'. Very common in Bhasa-Dramas. Also occurs in Mala. I. - (172 n, 6) 'esa vai prathamah kalpah ' - Manu-Samhita IV. 147 prabhuh prathama- kalpasya '- Ibid. XI.30; Raghuvamsha I. 94. a- bhutala - sparsa &c. - (237 n 1.) 4. rayanga - nemayah - 'nemi ' itself implies "ratha- prantah " Cf. 'cakram rathanga tasyante nemih stri syat pradhih puman ' - Amara-Kosa Hence further mention of 'rathanga ' gives rise to 'Tautology'. [The same difficulty arises also in 'dhanu-ya ' (62 n. 5, also Kavyalankara-Sutra-vrtti II. 2. 13) 'karnavatamsa ' 'puspa-mala ', 'muktahara (Ibid. 14-15 ). Vishvanatha Kaviraja solves the difficulty thus :-- " dhanu- ryadisu sabdesu sabdastu dhanuradayah | asyatvadi-yobaya - -- prayoktavyah sthita ami * * atra jya sabdenapi gatarthatve dhanubhanyena vyaya manusyatatikaranam momyate || adisabdat - " bhati karnavatamsaste " | vapa

170 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 236 NOTES karma-sthitatva-bodhanaya karnasabdah || evam 'sravana - kundala - sira - sekhara - prabhrtih " | evam nirupapado mala-sabdah puspa - trajamevabhighatte - iti sthitavapi "puspa-mala - -- vibhati te " | atra puspasabda utkrsta-puspa-buddhayam | evam "muktahara " ityatra mukta-sabdena anya- ratna'misritatvam -- Sahitya-Darpana VII; Kavyalankara-Sutra-vrtti 2.13-16. Here the epithet should be taken to give the idea of utakrsta - nemi || na laksyate---- Cf. 'ksino'pi na laksyate ' -- (1961, 9). upodha़-sabdah --- Cf. 'upodha - ragah ' - Vikramorvasiya II. Text : - matalih -- etavaneva satakrato rayusmataraca visesah ' | Matali - This much only (is) the difference between the Performer of hundred sacrifices and Your Long-lived (Highness) raja - matale ! katamasmin pradese maricasramah | King - Matali, in which part (lies) the hermitage of Marica ? matalih (hastena darsayan ) pasya, sardula- vikrida़िta - 'valmika - nimagna-murtirurasa ' sanvasta-sarpa-svaca ' kanthe jirna ' lata-pratana-valayenatyayam sampida़िtah | 'amsa - vyapi 'sakunta-nida़-nicitam vibhrajjata-mandalai ' ( masajatataga ) yatra 'sthanuriva'calo munirasavabhyarka-bimbam sthitah || 11 || Matali (Showing with the hand) - Behold - (There) where quiescent [or immovable, stolid. 'Insensate' - Ryder ]. like the stem of a tree (pollard), stands yon sage, staring' at the solar orb', with' (his) frame half-sunk in an ant-hill', (his) breast having closely cleaved by a sanke-slough', with * ( his ) neck pressed hardly by the coil of worn-out creeper - tendrils and bearing' a mass of matted hair' overspreading (his) shoulders and thicklyⓇ filled with birds' nests'. (11) V. L. -- R alone reads '0 agra ' for 'a' | urasa ' &c. - R. M. V. 'uraga-tvag-brahma-sutrantarah ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha P. Mackenzie Mss, read 'adhyarka0 ' for 'abhyarka ' 0 | mataliriti | 'etavan evam ' [ iti vyatirekalankarah ] 'visesah ' prabhedah | inasya racah prthivim asprstah dhavati kintu bhavatasca rathah sprstah dhavati ityasayah | balmiketi | 'yatra ' yat sthanam maya hastena darsitam tasmin | 'asi ' ityabhinaye | duravarti munih ['avasastu viprakrstam ' ityukteh ] 'valmike ' vamalure [ 'vamalurasca nakusca valmikam pumnapumsakam ' ityamarah | "trini pipilikadi-niskasita- mrtpunjasya " iti bhanujih ] 'artha ' yatha syat tatha 'nimagna ' avrta 'murtih '

237 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 171 sariram [ "murtih kathinya - kayayoh " ityamarah ] yasya tadrsah | [ etena sudirghakala- tapascaranamuktam ] | 'sandasta ' samlagna 'sarpasya tvak ' nirmokah yatra tadrsena urasa ' vaksasa upalaksitah [' itthambhuta-laksane ' (2|3|21 ) iti 3ya | anena sarvesam jantunam asrayatvamuktam ) | 'jirnanam ' suskanam (anena sthulatvam bahu-sakhatvam ca dhvanitam ] 'latanam pratanah ' vistarah | sa 'balamah ' kantharomani iva [ ityu- -pamitasamasah | sampida़nasya sadhakatvat iti raghavapadah | ['balayah kantharogni syad, 'balayam karune'pi ca ' iti visvah ] tena | 'kanthe ' galadese 'atyatham sampida़िtah ' drdham nibaddhah [ enenapi ekasminneva sthane bahukala - paryantam sthitih, athaca apakarini api upakarakatvamuktam ] 'amsau ' skandhadvayam [ "amsah skandhe vibhage syat " iti haimah | vyapnoti yat tat 'amsa- vyapi ' skandha- desacchadakam [anena mahatvam jnayate ] 'sakuntanam ' paksinam 'nida़ेh ' kulayaih [ 'kulayo nida़mastriyam ' ityamarah ] "nicitam " vyaptam [ 'puritam ' iti katayavemapadah ] 'jatanam mandalam ' 'samuham vibhrat ' gharayan [ anena para- nimitta-sampattvam vyajyate ] 'sthanuh ' sakhadi - vihinah vrksakanda 'iva ' [" sthanuh kile hare puman | astri dhruve " iti medini ] | 'acalah ' sthiribhutah 'munih ' kascittapasvi 'arkasya ' suryasya 'bimba ' mandalam [ 'bimbam tu pratibimbe syat mandale bimbika-phale ' iti haimah ] 'abhi ' laksyikrtya [ 'abhirabhage ' - (1/41 91 ) - iti abheh karmapravacaniyatvam tadyoge ( 2/318 ) ca 2ya || yadva 'laksanena abhi-prati abhimukhye - ( 111|14 ) - iti avyayibhavah samamah ] 'sthitah avatisthate [ anena tadanintana'vastha vanyamte iti boddhavyam, yato'kambimbamabhi sarvada drstiniksepah asambhavya eva tasya sthanuvat nisvalatvat, arkasya gatimattvacca | 'mati - buddhi-pujarthebhyasca ' ityatra 'ca-karasya anuktasamuccayarthatvat kvacit akarmaka dhatubhyah vartamane kartari ktah syat ityatra vartamane kartari ktah | yadva, 'yatra sthitah, sa maricasrama ' iti vakya-samaptih ] | sthanupakse'pi visesanani yojyani - 'urasa ' madhyena | 'kanthe ' upakanthe samipe ityarthah | 'amsah ' skandhah | 'jata ' praroha-rupa || 'atra parikara - slesopama-nuprasah | sadulavikrida़िtam vrttam ) ||11|| 237 n. - 1. etavaneva &c. - Unlike the feet of mortals, the gods' feet, (also their cars) never touch the ground. Besides their eyes like those of fish, never 'wink'; their bodies never 'perspire' and the flowers of their garlands never 'wither'. Read - 'mahitalasparsana-matra-bhitam rddham hi rajyam padamaindramahuh - Raghuvamsha 11. 50. 'deva lingani drstani rama-laksmana-samnidhau | tani darsaya devendra yadi tvam devarat svayam | sitayah vacanam srutva tatha cakre sacipatih | prthivim nasprsat

172 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 237 NOTES padbhyam animese-ksanani ca || arajo'mbara-dhari ca na mlana kusuma statha &c. Ram. III. Ch. 52, St 17-19. 'amlana- pankajam mala sirasyurasi caparam ' - Devi - Purana. " devanam yani me || 14|| sa'pasyat vibudhan sarvan lingani sthavirebhyah srutani asvedan stamba-locanan | hrsitatragajo himan sthitan asprsatah ksitim ||34 || chaya - dvitiya mlana- bhumistho nabadhascaiva nimesena ca sucitah || 25 || sragajah sveda - samanvitah | Maha, Vana. 57. ( nala-damayanti svayamvare | And - Nilakantha there on ). 'aruhya taksyam nabhasiva yayau anudghata-sukhena so'dhvana ' - SP.B. XII. 2; 'anudghata - stimita ' - Infra. "In Vik I, when the car of Pururavas touches the ground, the stage-direction is " rathavatara-ksobham natayati " ie acting the concussion caused by the descent of the chariot " - M. mound of earth thrown up by white ants. It is held sacred. Manu-Samhita IV. 46, 238. 3. sandasta sarpa- (102 n, 1) - Having a snake Cf. 'stanottariyani bhavanti sankrannirmoka XVI. 17. "uraga-svagbrahma- sutrantarah "- 22. 'valmika ' &c. - valmika is the slough sticking to it'. pattah phanibhirvimukta " - Raghuvamsha (B) also gives a very good sense. It may be explained thus - 'uraga svak ' sarpa-nirmokah 'brahmasutrantaram ' anyad yajnopavitam yasya tatha- bhutah | That is, on account of his motionlessness, a snake mistaking him for a tree-trunk, left a slough on his shoulder which looked like a second Brahmanical chord. ['The dead skin of a Serpent on his breast' - Ryder ]. 4. lata-pratana &c. - Cf. - "lata-pratanodgrathitaih sakesaih " - Raghuvamsha II. 8. 5. sakunta-moda़ &c. -nidam = niscinta ilanti atra iti " halasca " - ( 3 | 3 | 121 ) - iti ghan | samjnapurvakatvat na gunah, da-layoh ekatvam ' - Bhoja D. 'il ' - - means " to sleep (svapne ). "Hence where the birds sleep without anxiety. For jata &c. Vide. Malati-Madhava 1.6; Manu-Samhita IV. 6. 6. sthanuh --- sarvada ekatra tisthati iti stha ( gatinivrttau ) + nu ( By " stho nu " -Unzdi. 324) "sthanu va na dhruvahsankah- Amara-Kosa; 'trayam chinna- sakha-taru- prakandasya aghobhage 'muda ' iti khyate iti bharatadayah " - Raghunatha. 'vrkse chinnepi tisthati iti sthanuh ' - Ibid. (Masculine & Neuter ) - Ibid. Hence & post, branch- -less tree, pollard. Cf. "sthanu-cchedasya kedaramahuh ' &c. --Manu-Samhita IX. 44, It is optionally neuter. The God 'siva ' is also called 'sthanu ' (Com.)

237 NOTES] HETATS: 173 For a similar idea Cf. - as he exists for all times without change. Cf. # 'vary fert- bhakti yoga - sulabhah ' &c. - Vik I. 1. 'sa sthanukailasaghara - BK. XII. 19. "urdhvabahuh tvanimesa stisthan sthanurivacalah 'Mahd. Ch. 223, 29. 7. amparka - bimba - abhi + arka - bimbam, where 'abhi ' is a karmapravacaniya, or take the whole as an instance of avyayibhava ( Com. ). Cf. 'abhisayam uccakaih " - Shishupala-badha 1. 16. 'abhi- caidyam pratisthasu ' :Ibid. II. 1. and Mallinatha, thereon. For similar idea, Cf. af far- vyavadhana - muktam punah sahasracisi samnighatte ' - Raghuvamsha XII. 94. 'lalantapa-sapta- saptih ' - Ibid. XIII. 41. netra pratibhasinim prabhamananyadrstih bhavitaramaiksata '-Kumara-sambhava V. 20. It is obvious that this gazing at the (moving) sun would be possible for the sage only in some fixed hour of the day and not always, as he is termed 'argfcurus:' | When the couple were passing, they chanced upon him with his eyes in that position (Com. ). Cf. 'urdhvamukherakam - bimba-nihitah '- -- Kad. pp. 182. 'surya-nivista drstirurdhvam-- ' Raghuvamsha XIV. 66. " Remark: Our poet gives here a vivid description of an Indian Yogi in his 'f', in which state only such impassiveness for several months is possible as will be evident from the life history of 'haridasa sadhu of 'maharastra ' | The first authentic exhibition of his "alfa"-power took place in '', where he stayed underground for four months, locked in an wooden box under the surveillance of safer, minister of "Ranjit Singh". Next time directed by Lord Bentinck and Lord Auckland, Mc. Noton, the then Political Agent of Rajputana, put in a wooden box properly locked and kept him in his own bedroom at Puskara, and when after 13 days, the '' was brought out, he looked like a dry log of wood, but he, to the amazement of all, was, alive again after some time. The 3 rd historical exhibition took place in the year 1835. Ranjit Singh himself put the 'ang' in a wooden box securely locked and sealed with his personal seal and the box was buried deep underground, and to prevent any kind of trickery, seeds were sown over the ground. Besides the place was properly guarded day and night. After 40 days the plants had attained full growth and the place was undisturbed. The box was unearthed and opened in the presence of several hundreds of men including Captain Wade, Dr. Mc. Gregor, and Dr. Murray. The two doctors after meticulous examination

174 abhijnanasakuntalam [237 NOTES declared 'haridasa ' to be as dead as door nail, but the 'sabu ' was alive after sometime-In no cases there was any sign of decomposition. The wonderful supernatural power of "sri sri lokanatha brahmacari ' of 'vari ' ( 1137 BS-1297 BS) in the District of Dacca (now in Pakistan) had been witnessed by thousands of men, including the parents and relatives of the author of this book. Even now about one lac of people (including Muslims), every year on the 19 th 'vaisakha ' assemble on the hermitage of lokanatha in "varadi " to observe his death anniversary. Text:-- raja -- ( vilokya ) namo'smai kastatapase | King - (Gazing ) - A bow matalih ( samyata - pragraham ratham prajapaterasramam pravistau svah | to that (sage) of austere penance. krtva ) -- etaviviti parivardhita-mandara-vrksam Matali (Drawing in the reins of the car)-Here (we) have entered the hermitage of the Lord of creation, the Mandara trees wherein have been grown by Aditi (herself). raja -- aho ! svargavivamadhikataram nirvrti-sthanam ' | amrta-habamivava - ' gadha़ो'smi | I King-Oh ! ( This is ) greater than heaven, a place of content. I am, as though, immersed in a lake of ambrosia. matalih ( ratham sthapayitva ) avataratvayusman | Matali (Stopping the car) - Get down, My Long-lived (King). raja ( avatirya ) -- matale ! bhavan kathamidanim | King (Descending ) - But how will you now fare, Matali ? matalih --- ' samaya-yantrita evayamaste rathah | tadvayamapyavataramah | ( tatha krtva ) ita ita ayusman | (parikrama ) vrsyanta matrabhavatamusinam tapovana-bhumayah | Matali - The chariot ( itself) has stopped here, knowing the insinuation (of my command)³ I, too, will get down, (He does so). This way, My Long-lived (King), this way. ( Walking round ) Let the sites of the penance-grove of the revered anchorites be observed. V. L. 'namaste ' - R. V. M. 'namo'sme ' -- B. K. S. P. 'etavaditi &c. - B. 'maharaja ! etavaditi &c - R. M. V. 'etavati ' - S. 'aho ! svargadidam - B. Others omit 'aho ' and 'idam ' | M supported by some Devanagara Mss. reads 'nirvrtti ' for "nirvrti ' |

238 NOTES] saptamo'nkah 175 'samaya yantrita - &c. - B. Dr. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha B has 'kim ' for 'katham ' | Others read "samyantritah maya rathah " | 'ayusman ' for 'ayusman ' | All but B and M read rajeti | 'asmai ' duvartine [ " adasastu viprakrstami " tyukteh ] 'kastam ' sutaram kastakaram 'tapah ' yasya tasmai [ namah sabyoge 4rthi -- 587 ] | mataliriti | 'aditya ' devamatra 'parivarsita ' jala-danadina lalita 'mandarabuksa ' yatra tadrsam | 'pravistau svah ' bhavavah [ asu dhatoh lati uttama purusa dvivacane rupam ] 'etau ' avamiti sesah | rajeti | 'nirvrteh ' saukhyasya 'sthanam ' [ "nirvrtih susthatayam syat astagamana-sausyayoh " iti visvaprakasah ) | | avagadhah ' - ( 8/2/31 ) - madhye pravistah | rajeti | 'katham ' iti pragne | 'idanim ' adhuna 'katham ' atmanam vyaparayisyati iti sesah | arthat aghuna ihava sthasyati uta kasyapan drastum madanugami bhavet | mataliriti | 'samayena ' satena ( " samayah sapayacare siddhantesu tatha ghiyi | kriyakare ca nirdese sanketa- karubhavayoh " iti medini ) 'yantritah ' sthapitah | asmaveva ratho'yam anyatra na gacchati | (vaiva rathanam samketajnatvam raghostrayodase'pi kavina varnitam ) | 'tat ' tasmat heto ' 'vayam ' aham 'api ' [ 'asmado dvayosca - ( 1/2/59 ) - iti bahutve prayogah ] 'avataramah ' | " -- 238 m.-1. afafa &c.-'arfafa', wife of Kasyapa, is the mother of 'aditya ' (Gods) -- ( 235 n, 5). 2. svargadidamadhikataram -- &c. - Though there is no rule to sanction ablative (xi) in connexion with 'adhika ', Haradatta Misra thinks that 5mi and optionally 7mi too are available with 'af as Panini himself has used as such in two Sutras of his astadhyayi | Read - " yasmadadhika " - ( 2|3|9 ), "tavasminnasikam "- (5/2/45 ) iti ca nirdesat adhika-sabdayoge paryayena 'saptami - pancamyo " bhavatah ' - Pada - Manjari. Elsewhere he sanctions 'trtiya vibhakti ' | Read - 'adhika khari dronena ' iti kartari 'trtiyapi bhavati ' - Ibid on 5. 4. 45; Bhattoji Diksita, of course, follows suit. It seems, however, very strange to us that Haradatta Misra who is profoundly read in the should overlook the fact that saptami in (5. 2. 45 ) is in 'adhikarane and not due to the presence of 'adhika ' | Read " yadyapi tavat vyapake vaisayike va adhikaranatve sambhavo nasti aupaslevikamadhikaranam vijnasyate " Mahabhashya "opaslevike'dhikarane saptami " iti bhavyam | "samipikamadhikaranam ' iti kaiyatah- Balamanorama Hence Haradatta Misra's view is to be taken with a grain -

176 abhijnana- sakuntalam [238 NOTES of salt, or we may call these lines spurious. In fact in such cases 5mi may be well explained by " pancami vibhakteh " (2.3.42.) and 3ya by "heto " (2.3.23). Cf. ramah syamat ghanena gariyan or (adhikah ) or (prakrstatarah ) and so on. ( 103 n, 3. ). 3. bhavan katham &c. -Are you going to stay in the chariot, or will you accompany me? The king means to say that in the latter case the steeds may run away with the chariot (See next ). 4. samaya-yantritah -- &c. - ( Cf. 'samaya-yantritah --- Ram. IV. 46. 10; 'sapa-yantritam - Raghuvamsha X. 47 ) . Matali tells the sing that the chariot, divine as it is, will not move an inch from where it has stopped. This is because Kali. like Valmiki, believes that all the Divine Cars such as 'Puspaka and the like, have tutelary deities ( aghidevata ) residing in them, and which have the power to understand the will or the slightest insinuation of the charioteer or the occupant of the car. Consequently they will rise up in heaven or come down on the earth and stop automatically according to needs. Hence these vimana s are termed 'kama gati ' | Read "etavaduktavati dasarathau taviya- miccham vimanam adhidevataya 'viditva ' | jyotispathadavatatara " &c.-Raghuvamsha XIII. 68. "adhyaste kama-gati savarajo vimanam " - Ibid. 76; 'atma- cinta-sulabham vimanam ' -- XIV. 20. 'satam raja samaruhya kamagam viryanijitam &c. 1140 11 - Ram (VI. 15.) "*kamagam * * babhanja ca maharatham "Ibid. II;. 51. * manah samadhana- vicara - carinam | * manah samadhaya tu sighragaminam * sa puspakam tatra vimanamuttamam dadarsa Ibid. IV. 9. 48, where the commentator Rama remarks - 'manah samadhanena yatra vicarah gamanasya tatra samcaranasilam manah samkalpita-vesa-gamana-silam * * manah samadhaya svami- mano'nurudhya tu sighragamitvadi dharmakam ' &c. We have preferred this reading, because the other one does not clearly state why the car (ft-horses) will not move elsewhere when both the king and Matali will be away. Besides 'vayam ' (plural) does not sound happy after the singular ('maya ' ) | Text ::~raja man vismayanavalokayami | sardula- vikiड़िta ( masajasatataga ) - * prananamanilena 'vrtti rucita satkalpa-vrkse ' bane toye kancana-padma-renu-kapise punyabhiseka kriya | dhyanam ratna- sila-grhesu, vibudha stri-satridha samyamo yahanchanti tapobhiranya-munaya stasmistapasyantyami ||12|| --

238 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 177 King - Indeed with wonder do (7) behold - In a wood abounding' in the desire - yielding trees, the necessary maintenance of life ( is obtained by the sages) with airt (alone; or the sages are wont to support life &c.) The performance of ablution for (acquiring) merit (alone is thought of) in water tawny with the dusts of golden lotuses. In houses of jewelled stones, meditation (is all that is practised); restraint (of passion is obsereved) in the presence of celestial damsels; these (sages) paractise austerities in the midst of what other hermits aspire after by means of penance. (12). V. I. - ' satkalpa 0 ' - B. K. R. M. 'samkalpa 0 ' Colebroke Mss. 'punyabhiseka ' - Bhoja B. S. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Dr. 'dharmabhiseka ' - R. M. K. '0 grhesu 'B. Bhoja Dr. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Others have '0 talesu ' | 'vanchanti ' - Bhoja P. B. Dr. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'kaksanti ' M. R. K. S. - rajeti | 'nanu ' iti sambodhane avadharane va | 'vismayad ' vismayamasriya vaksyamana lokena vismayavahatva mupapadayati | | ( iti lpavlope 5 mi ) | prananamiti | 'santah ' vidyamanah 'kalpavrksah sarva'bhilasa-puraka deva-padapa- visesa yatra tadrse kalpataru - purne aranye 'ubita ' avasya kartavya 'prananam vrttih ' jivana-dharana kriya 'anilena ' kevalam vayuna | na tu kalpataru - vitaritena ca - cosya- lehyapeyadi- dravyena bhavati iti sesah || yadva || yasmin 'vane prananam vrttih 'anilena ucita ' amyasta [ 'abhyaste'pi ucitam nyayyam ' iti yadavah ) | kalpataruh sarvebhyah abhikanksitam vitarati | tasmin sannihite'pi bhoga-vimukhah ete munayah kevalam vayu-bhaksanena tapasyanti iti vismaya- janakameva | 'kancana-padyanam ' svarna-kamalanam 'renubhih ' paragaih 'kapise ' pingale 'toye ' jale [ 'anena padmanam bahulyam sarvada prasphutitatvam ' ca vyajyete | atah surabhitvamapi ] 'punyartham ' na tu sundaribhih saha keli-karanartham 'abhiseka-kriya ' mammitika-snana- karma kriyate ityapi vismayavaham | 'ratna ' - mandita yah 'sila ' tabhih nirmitesu 'grhesu ' [ uttara-paba-lopo karmadharayah ] bhavanesu 'dhyanam ' paramartha- cintanam [ 'atma va are drastavyah srotavyo mantavyo nididhyasitavyasca ' iti srutyukteh ] na punah bilasa- sayya-sayanadikam ityapi atyadbhutam | 'vibudhanam ' suranam [ "vibudhau sura-panditi " iti visvah ] 'striyah ' tasam arthat deva-bhogyanam 'sannidhau ' samipe 'samyama ' indriyanigrahah | anya sannidhane eva samyamo na sidhyati, visesatah stri-sannidhane | kintu aite svarvesya - sannidhau api jitendriya iti vismayavaham | ataeva 'anyamunayah, prthivisthah satakaniprabhrtayah sadharanah tapasvinah 'tapobhih yat ' yadrsam kalpavrksadi-bhogopaya'nvitam sthanam 'vanchanti ' praptum abhilasanti

178 abhijnana- sakuntalam | [239 NOTES 'tasmin ' tadrse bhogopaya - samanvite sthane 'ami ' dure drsyamana 'munayah ' ( raga- dvesa vivarjita ityarthah- "duhkhesu anudvignamanah sukhesu vigata-sprhah | vitaraga-bhaya- krodhah sthitadhirmunirucyate " iti tallaksanat ) 'tapasyanti ' ( 3|115 ) amrtatva- labhaya tapasyam kurvanti | [ anena tesam moksarthitvam gamyate | atra kalpavrksadinam karananam sadbhave sati tat karya'bhave vaktavye tadviruddha'nila-pranavrttitvadyukteh uktanimitta mala- visesoktih || caturtha caranartham prati purvacarana - trayagata - vakya- rthanam hetutvat vakyartha-hetukam kavyalingam | pada-ye pratiyamanah parisamkhya- lankarah | atrasthitanam samutkasa-varnanena anyamunibhyah vyatirekasca vyajyate | tatotapa iti nyanayeti stasteti cheka-sruti-vrttayanuprasah | sardulavikrida़िtam chandah ) ||12|| - -- mira kahe 239 n. - 1 anilena vrttih -- &c. - Cf. " munayah salila 'hara vayu-bhaksa- stathapare "-- Ram III. 6.4; 'dasa varsa sahasrani vayu-bhaksayo jalasaye ' - - III. 11. 12. "saptaratre krtahara vayuna acalavasinah " - Ibid. IV. 13.19. On this M remarks-"The Hindus imagine that supporting life upon air is a proof of the highest degree of spirituality to which a man can attain". -- This is totally inaccurate. Read "ahara- samyama - klista yathestahara - tundilah | brahma-jnana-vihinascet niskrti te vrajanti kim || vayu-parna kana -toya-pratino moksa-bhaginah | santi cet pannaga muktah pasu-paksi-jale carah || - Maha - nirvana-Tantra;' 'nita nahana se hari mile to jalajantu hoi | phalamula khake hari mile to vadura-vadarai || trna bhavana se hari mile to bahuta rahe aja | sri- choda़nese hari mile to bahuta hai to khoja || dudha pine se hari mile to bahuta vatsavala | vina premase na mile nandalala || Doha of Mira Bai. ucita - Either (i) 'necessary', 'fit for'. That is, that much of wind only is inhaled as is neccessary for the sustenance of life. Or, (ii) 'accustomed' (Com ). Cf. 'paribhramamllohita - candano - citah ' - Kiratarjuniya I. 34. 'nivara- bhagadheyo cittamh- Raghuvamsha I. 50; - -II. 25; III. 54; 60; XI. 9. 2. satkalpa &c. - 'sat ' may mean 'existing', 'vidyamane kalpadrume ' - K. Or, it may mean 'fine, good'. Cf. 'sadbhave sadhubhave ca ' &c. - [156 n. 3.] The sages could have easily obtained delicious food, charming raiment or any other object of luxury from the kalpataru ( 231 n. 2. ), if they simply so desired, but they didn't. 3. kancana-padma &c. Cf. 'mandakini tatra punya ramya suvimalodaka | anyascah nadyah satasah -

239 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah -- 179 svarnapadyairalankatah -- Kurma-Purana 47 - ( hemakuta -varnanam ) | 'sarasca rajate padmah jvalitaih hema - kesaraih " - Ram. IV. 40; 45; 43; 38, 51, 7. 'camikariyaih kamalaivinidraih cyutaih paragaih paripingatoyam ' - Kumara-sambhava XIII. 27. " nirvistahemambuja- renu yasyah ' - Raghuvamsha XIII. 60. punyabhisekah &c. - They used to bathe in such waters only to acquire merit and not for making 'jala - keli ' | 4 ratna - sila - grhesu -- ' 0grha ' (B) is certainly better than '0 tala ', for Kali. elsewhere writes 'nagaranam uddamani prathayati sila-vesmabhih ' Meghaduta 26; 'pravisat mani-sila-grham harah ' - Kumara-sambhava VII;. 81. "sphatika - mani - grhaih " - BK. X. 49. The presence of jewels suggests that lamps were not necessary." " atra mani - sabdena nityojjvalatvam dhvanitam tena ca pradipa-nirakanaksatvam, pradipa - nirakanaksatvam, "ratnanakura yatra ratna- pradipah " ityadivat " - Narayana. Read also the description of hemakuta in Kurma-Purana Ch. 47. The houses, artistically decorated with jewels, were fit for merry-making. But the sages there are of much higher type. Not only they are averse to enjoyments, but they have also extraordinary control over passion even in the company of bewitching celestial Nymphs. Setting at naught all such covetable things they practise austere penance. This is wonderful. dhyanam - " tatra pratyayaikatanata dhyanam " - Yoga - Sutra of Patanjali, 'pratyaye- katanata ' means ' avicchinna- cinta - pravahah ' | 5. yadvanchanti &c. - yat ' means such places as are fraught with all the objects of enjoyments (Viz. celestial damsels, houses inlaid with jewels &c.) which are desired by men and ordinary sages like 'satakarna ' (Raghuvamsha XIII. 38), and not by sutiksna ' (Ibid. 41 - 43 ) and the like. Text : -- matalih - utsarpini ' lalu mahatam prarthana | (parikramya | akase ) aye vrddhasakalya ! ki-vyaparah ' samprati bhagavan maricah ? (akarnya ) kim bravisi bajayacya pativrata - dharmamadhikrtya pusta stavasyai mahavi-patni-gana-sahitaye kamayatiti ? Matali - Verily upsoaring' (is) the ambition of the great. (Turning round; in the air) - Hearken, aged Sakalya, what (is) His Reverence Marica doing now ? (Gesticulating hearing )What do you say-"Being queried by the daughter of Daksa (i. e. Aditi) respecting the duties of a faithful wife, (he) is recounting them to her in company with the wives of (other) great sages ?" raja ( karnavatva ) aye, pratipalya'-vasarah ' lu prastavah | --

180 abhijnana- sakuntalam [239 NOTES King (Leaning his ear) - Oh! verily the introduction of the subject is such as (its) time³ must be awaited.' (i. e. we must wait for a chance at the end of the discourse). matalih ( rajanamavalokya ) --asminnasoka-vrkse-mule tavavasta mayusman yavasvamindra gurave nivedayitumantaranvesi bhavami | Matali (Looking at the king) - (My) Long-lived (king) may sit at the foot of (this) Asoka tree, while (I) shall engage myself in seeking out a suitable opportunity to announce you (i. e. your arrival) to the father of Indra. raja -- yatha bhavan manyate ( iti sthitah | mataliniskrantah ) | King - As Your Honour thinks (proper ). (This said, stands. Exit Matali.) raja (nimittam sucayitva ) - sloka manorathaya nasamse ki baho ! spandase mudha ' | purvavadhiritam sreyo duhkham hi parivartate ||13|| King (Indicating an omen ) - ( 1 ) hope not (to obtain ) the desire (of my heart); why, O arm, throbbest ( thou thus) in vain' ? For bliss (if ) scorned before turns to misery, [or, Bliss has been disowned before, misery alone encircles (me now ) ]. (13). --- -- - -V. L. - ' a ' - R. M. 'kimanutisthati ' - R. V. M. S. ki vyaparah samprati ' -- B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha P. 'dharma ' -- R. V. M. K. ' 0 punya ' - B. 'tadasyai ' -- B. ' tattasmai ' - M; K, R & others omit tat | patnigana ' -- B. 'patni ' - R. M.S. 'munayah ' - M. K. Mackenzie Mss. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha - ' cchayayam ' - for - vrksamule | Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha P. B and Dr supported by the Tamil Mss. (S) give no speech before the exit of Matali. Others - 'ayusman sadhayamyaham ( niskrantah ) | K alone reads "viparivartate " for "hi parivartate " | B Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha, P read 'mugha ' or 'vrtha ' | mataliriti | 'utsarpini ' mahiyasi pade ghavanti, uttarottaram vardhamana 'mahatam prarthana ' abhilasah [ iti purva - vakyasya samarthakatvat arthantaranyasah | anye prthivisthah sadharana- munayah tapobhih etadrsam sukhakaram sthanamabhikanaksanti | kintu atrasthah tapasvinah brahma-nirvanam icchanti iti hrdayam ] 'aye ' iti sambuddhau | 'vrddhasakalpa ' iti kasyapa-sisya-nama | 'ka: vyaparah ' yasya sa iti 'kimvyaparah ' kim anutisthati ityarthah | 'maricah kasyapah 'daksayanya ' [ atpatyarthe phin " - 4|1|157 ] daksa kanyaya aditya 1 rajeti | pratipalyah ' pratiksaniyah 'avasarah ' kalah yasya tadrsah ayam 'prastavah ' pativrata dharma-kathana-laksana-prasangah |

240 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 181 | arthat yavadayam prastavah samaptimeti tavat bahih pratiksitavyam | mataliriti | 'antarama ' avakasam ' 'anvisyati ' yah sah sadhukarini ninih -- ( 3|2|78 ) ] | 'astam ' upavisatu | rajeti | 'nimittam ' daksina- bhuja-spanvanarupam subha laksanam | manorathayeti | aham 'manorathaya ' [ iti visaye visayyupacarah ] arthat manoratha- visayibhutam sakuntalam praptumityarthah [ karmani 4rthi - [ 2|3|14 ] 'na asamse [ 'ana sasi icchayam ' (ga:-2334 ) iti atmanepadam ] mama tu manoratha''samsapi nasti, praptistu duratah apasta iti bhavah | he 'baho, maddaksina-bhuja ! 'mugha ' vrtha [ 'vyartha ke tu vrtha mudha ' ityamarah ] 'ki ' kimartham tvam 'spandase ' | 'purva ' prak 'avadhiritam ' maya avajnatam ('avadhira ' iti avajnayam curadih | " bhutapurve cara " ( 5/3/57 ) iti panini-nirdesat purva-sabdasyatra para - nipate karttavye "jnapaka- siddham na sarvatra " ityukteh asya na paranipatah iti bodhavyam ] 'sreyah ' sakuntala-rupam kalyanam 'duhkham ' arthat duhkha-rupena 'parivartate ' parinatam bhavati | yadva | 'sreyah maya purvamavadhiritam ' || samprati 'duhkham hi parivartate ' paribhramati [ iti kulluka- bhattapadah - 4|165 ] arthat mam paritah tisthati | [ manorathaya iti visayasya nigaranat atisayoktih | arthantaranyasah | vrtyanuprasasca | sloko vrttam ] ||13|| . 240 n. 1. - - • • -P.462. --Gradually soaring high. i. e. aspiring after 'brahmanirvana ' | Cf. 'kuta idanom se duravirohigi asa ' - P. 462. 2. akase -- ( 82 n. 6; 136. 1.) 3. daksayanya-- The word 'daksa ' is a 'vrddhasamjnaka ' word by the Varttika 'va namadheyasya ', ( 1 1 73 ). Hence daksasya apatyam stri ini daksa + phin = daksayani ( nis 4.1.41 ). Read 'daksasya apatyani | 'va namadheyamya ' iti vrddha-samjnayam "udicam vrddhadagotrat " (4/1/157 ) iti phin | gauraditvat- ( 4|1|41 ) nis " - Bhanuji Diksita Mr. Kale, G and others have 'phak ' (Kirasvami's view ) which is inaccurate, Read ( a ) -- yattu "asurerupasamkhyanam " ( vah -- 4|1|19 ) ityatra kecid ' asuri - daksyoh ' iti -- iti mukuta aha || tana | bhasye dakseravarsanat | (b ) yadapi gotratvamupacarya "gotre kunjadibhyah " 'caphan ' - ( 411189 ) iti caphani "jaterastrivisayadayopaghat " - - ( 4 | 163 ) iti nis ' ityaha | tadapi na || kujadi-gane asya pathabhavat | ukta rityopacaram vina nirvahacca | (c) yattu "ata in " (4|1|95 ) | antarapatye'pi dvaipayanavat " yaninosca " - (4|1|101 ) iti 'phak ' iti svamyaha | tadapi na | antarapatye phakah adarsanat | For a detailed discussion read 'vyakhya pudha ' of Bhanuji Diksita 4. pativrata-dharma- "arti, mudita hrpta, prosite malina krsa | mrte mriyate ya patyau sa - 50

182 stri jneya pativrata " || - abhijnana- sakuntalam [240 NOTES Suddhi- tattvam For pativratadharma vide BrP. ( krsna - janmakhanda ) ~~~ Ch. 83. ; Also Skanda Purana where Brhaspati describes, the devotion of Lopamudra towards her husband, Agastya. Also read Maha., Anusasana, (stri - dharma -kathane 146 adhyaya ), beginning from 'umovaca || stridharmo mam 'prati yatha pratibhati yathavidhi | tamaham kirtayisyami tathaiva prasrito bhava ' &c. Such lectures on Puranas &c. ( purana - pathah ) are generally begun in the afternoon. Cf. 'itihasa- puranabhyam sasthanca saptamam nayet - Daksa Samhita. 'akarnayantah prati- stha-vela vinodyamanah kathakaih kathabhih - Rukmini-Haraya (by HS) II. 3, pratipalya &c. We must wait and not disturb the lecture by our presence. - (187 n. 4). 5. tasyai-- ' tam bodhayitum ' iti karmani caturthi -- (4 n.2; 8 ln. 3. end). maharsih -- ( 117 n. 5 ) 6. prastavah -- Refers to the subject matter under discussion ie pativratadharma | 7. asoka &c. - The bark of Asoka tree (Jonesia Asoka) is indispensable for female disease. "The vegetable world scarce exhibits a richer sight than an Asoka tree in full bloom'. Its flowers are very large " and beautifully diversified with tints of orange-scarlet, of pale-yellow, of bright orange, which form a variety of shades according to the age of the blossom " - Si William Jones. Matali's suggestion to sit under - • king will erelong be freed the tree implies that the 'asoka ' from sorrow (asoka ) --- R 8 antaranvesi -- This is only a pretext to leave the king alone thus providing him with a free scope of meeting Sakuntala alone. (In this connexion vide 16. 1 and 105 n. 3) indra - gurave -- Refers to Kaayapa, father of Indra and other gods. (Vide Maha. santi. Cf. 207 -208) 9. baho &c. - 'bahu ' here refers to the right hand. 'spando bhujasya ista- samagamaya | spandah karasya dravina''pti hetuh ' - BRS 'suhrtsnehasca bahubhyam ' -Matsya-Purana Ch. 215; ( 21 n. 3; 16 ln. 7). " anga- daksina bhage tu sphuranam bhavet | athasastam tatha vame prsthasya hrdayasya ca " - Matsya-Purana 10. musa - In vain, Cf. 'yatkincidapi samviksya kurute hasitam musa - Sahitya-Darpana Sometimes it means 'falsely', 'wrongly' Cf. 'ratrih saiva punah sa eva divaso matva mudha jantavah -- Vairagya-Sataka 78. purvavadhiritam - [ Also 'avadhirita- purva ' - - (Cam ) ] - Either from the root 'avadhira ' (According to Vopadeva

240 NOTES] saptamo'nkah 183 Com.) or &c. - Rat. "itova dharamavadhirya savali kriya " from " ava + sir " -- Cf. " kuta idanim mam avadhiyam " "avadhirya dhairyakalita "Shishupala-badha &c. -- Naisadha-Carita "avasirya dhairyya parisrame " -- Thid. &c.--According to R, A & Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha - - -(206 n. 5; 97 n. 5.). 11. ": 'duhkham has been used adverbially meaning 'with great difficutly,' 'rarely'. Cf. "duhkham nanu kurusrestha carisyamah mahimimam " Miha. ( sauptika - parva ) - Ch. IX 41. "duhkham nunam bhavisyami vicaran prthivimimam 'Ibid. ( strivarva ) - Ch. 1. 141. "duhkham yatha syat tatha--- Nilakantha; "svadubhistu visaye hrtastato duhkhamindriyagano nivaryate " - Raghuvamsha XIX, 49. Gita. V. 6; XII. 5. 12. parivartate - Either (i) 'turns to misery ' - -M, Or, (ii) ' (scarcely ) returns ' - R. Or, (iii) 'moves round (me') Kulluka Bhatta For the latter sense, Cf. 'satam varsani tamisram narake parivartate '-Manu-Samhita IV. 165 and Kulluka Bhatta thereon. 'dvigunam ' hrdaye parivartate ' - Ram. I. 77.28. " parivartate " pratyagacchati * * duhkha-rupena eva citte ubeti " - Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Remark: Bhavabhuti had evidently this Sloka before him when he wrote "manorathasya yadvijam taddaivenodita hrtam | latayam purvalunayam kusumasyagamah kutah | | "-Uttara-rama-Charita V. 20. Text : - ( nepathye ) ma kkhu, ma kkhu cabalam karehi | kaham go evva ato pakidi [ ma khalu, ma khalu, capalam kuru | katham gata evam atmanah prakrtim | ] ( In the post scenium) - ( You ) must not be so foolhardy. What you have (already) gone back to (your) own (refractory) nature ? raja ( karnam dattva ) -- abhumiriyavinayasya, ' tat ko nu khalvevam nividhyate ( sabdanusarenavalokya | savismayam ) aye, ko na khalvayam anuvadhyamana stapasibhyam abala-satvo ' balah | ardha-pita-stanam maturamada - klista - kesaram ' | prakriditam simha- sisum balatkarena karvati || 14|| King (Leaning his ear)-This (is) no place for petulance;³ who (is) this then, that is being thus forbidden ? (Looking in the direction of the sound-With wonder) Lo! who is this boy with unboyish strength, colsely followed by two hermitesses,-(Who) for the purpose of playing (with him), is forcibly dragging away from its dam a lion's whelp, that has (but) partially sucked (its dam's) dug and has its manes dishevelled by rough handling' ? (14) V. L. Breads 'yasmin tasminneva atmanah prakrti darsayasi for " katham - gatah " &c. tat - Only B. M reads 'sasmitam for 'savismayam ' | 'esah-

ter - abhisama- sakuntalam [241 NOTES ' -R. V. M. S. 'evam ' - B. 'avarudhyamanah ' - B. 'anubadhyamanah ' - R. M. V. 'anugamyamanah ' - Mackenzie Mss. B reads "karenaivakarsati " for 'balatkarena &c. 'tapasibhyam - B.S.Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Dr. 'tapasvinibhyam ' - Others. 'kesaram ' -- M. G. kesaram '-- Others. - nepathya iti | 'capalam ' anavasthitih ( iti hemacandrah ) auddhatyam ( iti raghutikayam mallinathah 3|42 ; tallaksanam yatha darpane - matsarya-dvesa-ragaveh capalam tvanavasthitih " ] 'atmanah prakrti ' svabhavam arthat cancalyam | rajeti | 'avinayasya ' asista vyavaharasya 'abhumih ' asthanam | 'nisidhyate ' nivaryate | 'aye ' iti vismaye | 'anubadhyamanah ' anugamyamanah | 'abalasya arthat yunah 'sattvam ' balam [ "sattvo'stri tu jantusu klivam tu vyavasaye parakrame " iti kesavah ) tadvat 'sattvam ' yasya tathabhutah ( uttara-pada-lopi bahubrihih ) | ' ko nu khalvayam 'balah ' sisuh 'simha- sisum ' balatkarena karsati ' iti, curnikaya sahanvayah | ardheti | 'prakriditum ' simha - sisuna saha 'khelam ' kartum 'amadaina ' akarsana''vegena 'klista " visrngikrtah 'kesarah ' skandha-kesah [" satayam kesaro vantya " iti gardasamhah ] yasya tam | 'ardham ' asampurna yatha syat tatha pitah 'stana ' (laksanaya stanyam dugdham ityarthah ) yena tadrsam (stanandhayatvat simha- sisoh svecchya anagamanam vyajyate ) simhasya sisum 'balatkarena ' hathatkarena ( iti sabdaratnavali ), balad grahanena ( iti raghutikayam mallinathapadah 10 /47 ) ko'yam balah 'matuh ' jananyah simhikayah sakasat ityarthah (apadane 5mi ) 'karsati ' duram nayati [ svabhavoktih uvasamanuprasasca | sloko vrttam ] ||14 || - - - 241 n. - 1. abhumih &c. - Not a place (for ill-bred act ) -Cf. 'abhumiresa bhujanga bhanga bhamsitanam ' - Kad. p. 720 "abhudabhumih prati- paksa - janmanam bhiyam ' - Shishupala-badha " nabhudabhumih smara-sapakanam ' - Naisadha-Carita capalam Any inconsiderate act, rashness. Cf. 'cita-vrttiriva capalebhyah nivaraniya - Kad. punah punah suta - nisiddha - capalam ' - Raghuvamsha III. 41. 'matsarya - dvesa- ragadescapalamtvanavasthitih ' - Sahitya-Darpana 2. anubadhyamana stapasibhyam ' anu + bangh ' Lit. means 'to bind' or 'fasten to Cf. 'simantam nijam anubaghnati karamyam ' - Shishupala-badha VIII. 69, hence 'to follow closely'. Cf. 'madhukarakulaih anubadhyamanam ' - Kad. The epithet "very focibly expresses the close attendance of a nurse upon a child" - M. 'avarudhyamanah ' (B) means 'dhriyamanah ' - "Obstructed". All (except B, P. S & Dr) read 'tapasvinibhyam ' here and in the next stage direction. But this is to be rejected and replaced by "tapasimyam " (B), as this word -

241 NOTES] saptamo'nkah 185 has been repeated throughout in the following passages. Cf. 'tapasi vilokya hasati " || tapasi - bho, na mam ganayasi | tapasi -- ( ubhau nirvarnya ) - ascaryam | ( pravisya mayura - hasta ) tapasi &c. 3. abala- satyah balah-- A boy whose strength is like an un-boy (ie a youth ) Cf. " balo'pi abala - pratimo babhuva dhrtya ca saucena ghiya sriya ca "" - Buddhacharita II. 23. 4. matuh karsati - Drags away from its mother. R construes 'matuh ' with " ardha - pitastanam simhasisum " ( Lion's cub which has but half-sucked its mother's dug, and hence dangerous to leave her dug-M) and remarks -- " sisuna anyakarsanameva duskaram, tatrapi simha - sisu-karsanam, tatrapi anyasmat, tatrapi matuh krodat, tatrapi stana- nvayantamiti sarvotkarsah vyajyate " || 5. balatkarena -- 'Forcibly', 'against one's twill'. 'balat iti nipato hatarthah ' -- Ksirasvami. Cf. 'balat samdusayet yastu parabharyam narah kvacit | vaghadando bhavet tasya naparagho bhavet striyah ' - Matsya-Purana Ch. 20. 'balat ' ya: 'karah ' karanam sa 'balatkarah ' ( karmadharayah ), tena - Using violence, employing force (Vide 210 n, 4). "Cf. 'sapa-yantrita- paulastya - balatkara -kaca - grahaih -- Raghuvamsha X. 47. 'mattabhiyukta stri- balatkara-krtanca yat tadapramanam likhitam bhayopadhikrtam tatha ' --- Narada qtd. Mitaksara. - ' Remark Similar ideas contained in this and some other Slokas of this Act are met with in those Cantos of Kumara-sambhava', which according to the occidental scholars are interpolations made by a pseudo Kalidasa. Cf. 'grhnan visanam hagvahanasya sprsan umakesarinah satalih | sa bhrnginah suksmataram sikhagram karsan babhuva pramadaya pitroh ' - K.XI. 44. Text : -- ( tatah pravisati yatha-nirdista karma tapamibhya saha valah ) | balah -- jimbha, le singha-savaa ! jimbha | dantai de ganaissam ( jrmbhasva ', re simha - savakah, jrmbhasva | dantan te ganayisyami ) | (Enter a boy behaving as described with two hermitesses.) Boy - Gape, ye lion-whelp, gape. ( I ) 'll count thy teeth. prathama - avinida ! ki jo apacca- nivisesaim sattaim vippaaresi | hanta, vajuda ve samrambho | thane kkhu isi-janena savvadamano ti kida-namaheosi | ( avinita ' ! ki na: apatya - nivisesani satvani viprakarosi ' | hanta, vardhate te samrambhah ' | 'sthane rsi- janena sarvadamana iti krta-namadheyo'si ) | First - Naughty' (boy) ! why d ( you ) torment' the animals ( looked upon by us) with no difference from our (own) offsprings ? O dear ! your turbulence but waxes ! Fitly indeed, thou hast been yclept "All-taming" by the anchorites.

186 abhijnana- sakuntalam [242 NOTES raja -- kim nu khalu bale'smin aurasa iva putre snihyati me manah | (vicintya ) nuna manapatyata ' mam vatsalayati ' | King-Why, indeed, does my mind yearn towards this boy as towards a begotten' child? (Reflecting) Certainly (my own ) childlessness makes (me) feel a fatherly affection'. Dr. ' tapasvinibhyam ' -- Others. B. P. V. L. - ' tapasibhya ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha S. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha have 'simha - savaka ' for 'simha ' | 'vardhate ' - M. R. S. 'vardhate iva ' -- B. 'manah ' - R. V. Malati-Madhava 'hrdayam ' - B. 'vicintya ' -- B. Omitted by others. tata iti | 'yatha - nirdistam ' simha - savaka''karsana rupam 'karma ' yasya tadrsah | balaiti | 'jrmbhasva ' mukham vyadehi | 'ganayisyami samkhyasyami ( siksa'bhavat raja- darakasyapi asya sauraseni bhasa ) | prathameti | tapasiti sambadhyate | 'apatyebhyah ' 'nirgatah ' 'visesa ' prabhedah yebhyah tani putra tulyani ityarthah | 'sattvani ' jantun 'viprakarosi ' utpida़yasi | 'hanta ' iti khede | 'samrambhah ' kopah [ samrambhah sambhrame kope ' iti visvah | " rabheh agav litoh " - ( 7|1|63 ) - iti numagamah ] | 'sthane ' yuktam [ iti tattvabodhini - 477 ] | rajeti | 'urasa ' vaksasa nirmitah ["uro vaksasi ca sresthe " iti medini ] iti 'aurasah " - ( 4|4|14 ) - angajah putrah tasmin [ 'angadangat sambhavasi hrdayad abhijayase | atma vai putranamasi sa jiva saradah satam || -- iti mahabharate sakuntalopakhyane 74 adhyayah ] | 'me manah snihyati ' snehadam bhavati | 'vatsalam ' snehavantam [ 'sigdhastu vatsalah ' ityamarah | " vatma'sabhyam " - - ( 5|2h 98 ) - iti lac ] karoti iti [ 'tatkaroti nadacaste - ( ga : 2573 ) iti nic ] | 242 n. - 1. simha - savaka (B) - is preferable to 'simha ' for it was a lion-cub with which the boy was playing. Cf. fire-faraj simha- sisum balatkarena karsati ' - VII. 14. 'vatsa, etam bala-mrgendrakam ' munca, 'bhadramukha mocaya * * badhyamanam bala-mrgendrakam ' 'simha - savakasya vimardat pari- bhraptam ' -- Infra. The boy speaks sauraseni Prakrta owing to the dictum-"valanam sandakananca nica graha-vicarinam unmattanamaturanam samva syat "--.Sahitya-Darpana VI. "seva sauraseni " eva " iti tattika " || 2. dantan te &c. In a similar way, Child Karttiaka used to count the teeth of snakes and human sculls on the neck of Siva. "eko navo dvau dasa pancasapteti ajiganat atmamukham prasarya | mahesa- kanthoraga-danta- pamkti tadankagah saisavamaugdhyamaisih || kapardi - kanthatma-kapala-damno'nga ुlim pravesyanana- kotaresu | bantanupatum rabhasi babhuva muktaphalah - bhrantikarah kumarah || - Kumara-sambhava

242 NOTES] saptamo'duh 187 XI. 45-46. (Vide 241 n, Remark ). 3. apatya - nivisesani -- Cf. 'ta eva jata- nivisesah mrgagaksi-padapah ' - Uttara-rama-Charita III. 'adhara-bandha - pramukhaih prayatnaih samrvadhitanam sutah - nivisesam - Raghuvamsha V. 6; XIV. 22. ' suta - nivisesah nakulah '-Hitopadesa viprakarosi --- Tease. [ Vide. 129 n. 4.] The hermitesses must be educated and of high pedigree and this is why they converse in sauraseni Prakrta. 'sauraseni prayoktavya tadrsinanca yositam ' - Sahitya-Darpana 4. aurasah -- One of the Twelve kinds of sons, (Manu-Samhita IX. 158-160). It is born of a legally wedded wife ( dharmapatni ) | Cf. 'auraso dharma-patnijah 'Y. II. 128. 'svaksetram samskrtayantu svayamutpadayet hi yam | tamaurasam vijaniyat putram prathamakalpitam '-Manu-Samhita IX. 166. 'savarnayam samskrtayam utpatitam aurasa putra vidyat ' - Bodhayana. ('svajate tvauraso-rasyo " ) urasa nirmita ' iti uras + an ("uraso'n ca " 4.4.94] == aurasah || ['cat yat | urasyah ' - Bhattoji Diksita ]. Prof. G derives 'orasa ' as 'urasah jatah ' (with pancami vibhakti in uras ) but this is ( " cintyah " ) | Read - "urah sabdat trtiya-samarthat nirmita ityetasminnarthe an-pratyayo bhavati || urasa nirmitah ' aurasah putra " - Praudha-Manorma (4.4.94 ). Bhattoji Diksita - does the same (1646). " trtiyantat ( nirmita ) ityarthe iti sesah | putra iti samjnadhikarat labdham "Balamanorama "samjnadhikarat namha, urasa nirmitam sukham " 7. 5. rinahyati me manah - - Cf. "abhitastam prthasuna snehena paritastare | avijnate'pi bandho hi balat prahlavate manah " - Kiratarjuniya XI. 8 Also Rama's speech at the sight of 'lava ' -- 'tat kim ekapade eva me duhkha - visramam dadati upasnehayati ca kuto'pi nimittat antaratmanam | athava snehasca nimitta savyapeksa iti vipratisiddhametat II - - Uttara-rama-Charita VI. Also "bappayate nipatita mama drstirasmin vatsalyabandhi hrdayam manasah prasadah | sanjata-vepathubhi rujjhita-dhairya-vrtti- ricchami cainamadayam parirabdhurangah " -- Vikramorvasiya 1. 9. bale'smin -- A person or a thing to whom any feeling such as 'attachment', 'respect' ( bhakti ), 'love' &c. is shown, is exhibited in the Locative', in connection with roots such as 'sniha ', 'abhilas ' &c. Cf. "sodara- sneho'pi etesu "- etesu " - Act. I; "asyam " "abhilasi " -- I. 20 " tapasakanyayam mamabhilasah " -- Act. II " tasyam sodaryasneham "-Act. IV. - Text : -- dvitiya -- eva kkhu kesarini tumam lamghaissavi, jai se putaam na mucissavi [ esa khalu kesarini tvam langhayisyati yadyasyah putrakam na moksyasi ] | Second ---This lioness will ( surely) attack you, if ( you ) don't let her baby go.

188 abhijnana- sakuntalam [243 NOTES valah ( sasmitam ) -- amhahe| baliam vasu mivo mhi (ammahe, baliyah lasu bhito'smi | (ityadharam darsayati ) | raja (savismayam ) -Boy (With a smile) - Oh! I'm dreadfully scared, indeed. (This said, pouts out his under lip). sloka mahatastejaso bijam balo'yam pratibhati me | 'sphulinga'vasthaya vahnireso'peksa ' iva sthitah || 15|| King (With amazement ) - This boy, appears to me (to possess ) mighty energy, like fire remaining in a state of scintillation (i.e.) in a sparkling state)* waiting for fuel (to display its blaze). (15) - V. I. All but Bread 'langhayati ' and 'muncasi ' for 'langhayisyati ' & 'moksyasi ' | 'savismayam - B. Omitted by others. 'eghopeksah ' - B. Dr. Srinivasa (Commentator) Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'eghapeksa ' - R. V. M. K. S. Some of the B Mss. read 'esah ksayah ' | dvitiyeti | atrapi tapasiti sambadhyate | 'langhayisyati ' abhibhavisyati tavopadravam kicit karisyati | bala iti | 'ammahe ' ityascarye | tvadvacanat 'baliyah ' atyartham yatha syat tatha 'asmi ' aham 'bhitah ' iti solluntham [ tasmadeva "upakrtam bahu tatra kimukhyate " ityadi-darpanodaharanavat viparita-laksanaya kinci- - matramapi naham bhita ityarthah gamyate ] | adharam darsayati iti upahasartham | mahata iti | 'eghamsi ' indhanani [ 'kastham davindhanam tvesah ' ityamarah ] 'apeksate ' yah tathabhutah [ "iksi- ksabhimyanca " - (vah - 2913 ) - iti karmanyopapade nah ] kastha- prapti pratiksamanah, 'sphulingasya ' agni-kanasya [ 'trisu sphulingo'gni-kana ' ityamarah | 'phinki ' iti bhasa ] 'avasthaya ' arthat vindu-rupena [ 'avasthayam asamjnayam ' - ( 1|1|34 ) - iti jnapakad a- ['3|3|206 ], natu ktin [33 95 ] 'vahniriva ' ayam balah sisuh sarvadamanah me mama sambandhe 'mahatah " 'prakharasya tejasah ' viryasya [ agnipakse diptesca ] 'bijam ' utapatti- nidanam [ 'heturna karanam bijam ' ityamarah ] 'pratibhati ' pratiyate ityarthah | kasthapeksi agnisphulinga iva vinaya mapeksamanah sisurayam jagaddipakatvasya karanam syat | [ upamanuprasau | sloko vrttam ) ||15|| 243 n. - 1. laड़yisyati - Will hurt, attack, or injure (212 n, 7). - ['na langhante gurorajnam na langhayati yah sthitim | yam vyadhiratidiptagni kadacicca na langati " - Kavi-Rahasya 67]. 2. ammahe - Rather unusual in the mouth of a male member (118 n, 1. ) May be the child had picked it up from the nurses. 3. aparam darsayati-- The boy ironically pouts out his lower

243 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 189 lip. This is extremely natural to the children. (Cf. Bengali 'mukha bhemcan " ) | ( viniskranto visrstah syat agharo'laktakadina | ranjane balakananca cestabhede niyujyate | strinam vilasa vibboka - harsadisu ca kirtitah ) | | - Sangita - Sudha - Nidhi. Cf. "All they that see me laugh me to scorn; they shoot out the lip" - ( Psalm XXII. 7). 4. sphulinga &c. _In a state of scintillation, in a smouldering state. is an onomatopoetic word, signifying the sound produced by blowing. (Cf. Bergali 'phu ' ) - 'sphu ' iti anukarana - sabdah -- Bhanuji Diksita 'sphuna sphutkarena lingati gacchati pacadyac ( 3|1|134 ) - Bharata. (Now see 103 n. 5). 5. edho speksah- Waiting for fuels so that it may blaze up. Both 'esa ' (n) ( edhate'nena iti asun-u-4|189 ) and edhah (m) (idhyate anena iti " avedadhodma- - ( 6.4.29) iti nipatanat sadhuh, yadva edheh 'halasca ' - ( 3.3.12 ) iti karane ghan ~Bhattoji Diksita .)-mean ( fuel ). Both have been used by our poet. Cf. 'analaya aguru- candanam dhase ' -- Raghuvamsha VIII. 71. 'edhan hutasanavata ( sa muniryayace ) ' - Raghuvamsha ( IX. 81 ) qld Raya-Mukuta-Mani ; Also 'agnin edhan ivanilah 'Shishupala-badha II. 99. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha notices adhika padata dosa in this Sloka. Read upameye purvardhe "siksam pratiksamanah " ityanabhidhanat upamane parardhe ca 'edho'peksa ' ityabhidhanat 'adhika- padata- dosah ', 'nayana- jyotisa bhati " ityadi-darpanodaharana- vat | 'siksam prapsyannayam balah mahatejah bhavisyati " iti purvardha-patena sa dosah pariharaniyah -- Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Text:--prathama-- vaccha, evam munca bala- miindaam | abaram ve kolanaam baissam ( vatsa ! enam munca bala-mrgendrakam | aparam te krida़nakam dasyami ) || First-My child ! release this poor lion's cub. ( 7 ) will give you another toy (to play with ). balah -- kahi | dehi nam ( kasmin | dehyenat ) | ( iti hastam prasarayati ) | Boy -- Where ( is it ) ? Give it (to me first ). [ This said, stretches his hand ]. ( balasya hastam drstva ) -- raja katham cakravata-laksana mapyanena dharyate | vamsasthavila ( jatajara ) tathahyasya - - pralobhya vastu-pranaya prasarito vastu-pranaya-prasarito vibhati jala-prathitanga ुlih karah | 'alaksya-patrantara middha-ragaya ' navosasa bhinnamivaika-pankajam ' ||16||

190 abhijnanasakuntalam King (Looking at the hand of the boy ) -- How now ? birth-marks are also borne by him. For- [243 NOTES the imperial S His hand, outstretched in love (to grasp ) the coveted object, having' (its) fingers connected (to another ) as in a web, appeared like a solitary lotus-blossom opened (tinted) by the early dawn that' has increased (its ) rufescence, ' (and) the interstices between whose petals (are yel) indiscernible. ' ( 16 ) V. L. - balasya hastam drstva -- B. Omitted by others. S has 'samhata'nga ुlih ' for 'prathitanga ुlih ' | 'alaksya ' -- R. V. M. S. K. 'alaksya ' -B & M's Mss. 'navosasa ' - K. R. V. S. M. 'navosaya ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha - prayameti | 'bala-mrgendrakam ' ityatra anukampayam kan (2031 ) iti boddhavyam | krida़ti anena iti 'kronam ' [ karane lyut - ( 3|3|223 )], tatah svarthe kan (2077 ) krida़ा-dravyam ityarthah ('khelana ' iti bhasa ) | rajeti | 'katham iti harse ('katham havem ca garhayam prakararthe ca sambhrame ' iti medini ) 'cakravartinah ' sarvabhaumasya 'laksanam ' cihnam 'api ' na kevalam mahapurusa-laksanam iti api sabdarthah | yena cihnena ati- rakta karadina bhavi - cakravartisvam jnayate | ( tatha coktam samudrake | "aka ुsam kundalam cakram yasya panitale bhavet | cakravarti bhavennityam samudrakavaco yatha " || kimca -- 'yasya panitalo raktau tasya rajyam vinirdiset ' iti ) | ' tathahi ' tamevartham janihi | pralomyeti | pralobhyate anena iti 'pralomyam ' ( bahulakat karane yat- ( 3|3|113 ) - lobha- karakam yat 'vastu ' krida़naka-rupam tatra yah 'pranayah ' yacya pritirva ('pranayah prasare premni yacya visrambhayorapi ' iti medini ) tena 'prasaritah ' grahanartham vistrtah ( iti svabhavakhyanam ) | 'jalavat grathita ' anyonyam samslista 'anga, layah ' yatra tathoktah 'asya ' sisoh 'karah ' hastah 'iddhah ' ( karmani ktah ) sanvipitah samvardhitah iti yavat 'ragah ' pankajasya lauhityam aru nima ( iti kumare 2 110 mallinathapadah ) yatha, tathabhutaya 'navaya ' aciro- dgataya 'usasa ' ['usah pratarasisthatri devata, iti unadi-vrttau bhattojih | " atra kalena saha tadabhimaninya devataya abheda-vivaksa " iti vidyambudhih || ataevoktam visvaprakase "usa ratrau tadante syadatra'navyayamapyusa | " 'nava ' ityanena vikasa - samathyam dhvanitam ) acira-pravrttena prabhatakalena ityarthah | bhinnam kevalam bhevam praptam na tu samyak vikasitam, ataeva 'na laksyani ' drsyani 'patranam antarani paraspara'vakasa-desah vibhaga ityarthah yasmin tathabhutam 'eka ' dvitiya-rahitam ( 'ekam samkhyantare sresthe kevaletarayo strisu ' iti medini ) 'pankajam ' padmam 'iva vibhati ' sobhate ' ( upamalankarah | kavyalinganca | prasaritasyaiva karasya purna - samya-pradarsanartham eka-padam | prapreti trantareti cheka-sruti-vrsyanu- prasah | vamsasthavilam vrtam ) || 16 ||

244 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 191 244 n. - 1. cakravata &c. - ( 15 n. 4; 133 n. 4 ). As the boy stretched out his hand to take the toy, the king had a distinct view of his hand which was extremely rufescent. The hand also bore some marks which according to the Science of Palmistry, are some signs prognostic of 'Paramount Lordship, ( Com. ) 2. pralobhya &c. - ' pranaya ' means 'desire', 'longing'. Cf. 'karastha-darbha-pranayapaharisu ' - K. V. 35.-- 'pranayena prarthanaya ' - Mallinatha 3. jala - prathita -nga lih- Whose fingers (upraised ) are sticking to one another like a web. This corresponds to 'alaksya-patrantaram ' as applied to pankaja | K dissolves differently - " jalesu antaresu prathitah samhatah anga layah yasya sah " | Again " jalavat gavaksavat gavaksa-gata-sarala-daruvat ityarthah parasparam samslistah anga layah yasmin sah | 'jalam gavakse ' iti hemacandrah " - Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha This is a good sign and is indicative of 'mahapurusatva ' | Read " ghananga lihsca saghana strisrah rekharaca yasya vai | nrpateh karatalaga manibandhe samutthita " &c. - Garuda-purana Ch. 66. 'cakranga - padam sa tatha maharsih jala vanaddhanga ुli-pani-padam " -- Buddhacharita I. 65 'sujata-jalavatata'nga li mrdu nigudha़-gulphau visa puspa - komalo - Ibid. VIII. 55. " jalapada - bhujaviti nara-narayana-visesanamuktam " - S. 3. navosasa &c. - On this N remarks 'navosasa iti pathah dusta eva, usah sabdasya nitya-klivatvat | Cf. 'usa pratyusasi klive ' -- Amara-Kosa But 'usam in the sense of "deity presiding over dawn [Aurora] is feminine, as is sanctioned by Pagini in his 'linganusasanam ' | Read -- 'pratipad - apad - vipad - sampaccharat- samsat - parisad upah samvit - ksut put mut-samighah ' - 27. - • samvit-ksut-put-mut writes--"jagadvandyam devim usasamiva " -- ( Now usasamiva " - ( Now Hence Bhavabhuti see Com.) Pandita Taranatha has included in the Feminine Gender' in his famous 'vacaspatya-kosa | S also takes 'usas ' (f) in the sense of 'prabhatakala ' and quotes from an unknown lexicon M observes- "It is possible that the feminine noun '3' may form its vowel base fr m 'usas, ' as 'jara ' from "jaras " | Cf. "apancapi halantanam yatha vaca, nisa, visa " - Bhaguri. In fact 'usas ', though usually Neuter in Classical Sanskrit, is always used in the Feminine in the Vedas, and we have many a time noticed our poet's fancy for (Archaic Forms). "avasyameva cinvati maghoni usah 'accha va beyoma usasam ' - III. yati svasarasya patni " - Rig-Veda III. 61. 4; 61. 5; 6; 7;' 'vi usa avah -- VII. 7.51. where Sayana observes

192 abhijnana- sakuntalam [244 NOTES 'iyam usah divijah ' &c. "vajini suryasya yosa usah " - VII. 75. The day was just dawning and hence the petals of the (red) lotus were a little and not fully opened and its interstices in the lower part were not visible ( alaksya - patrantaram ). The boy also stretched out his (red) palm with fingers upraised, but as the fingers were joined at their roots by a sort of membrane, the (red) hand thus looked like a partially bloomed lotus. eka pankajam- 'eka ' is added to adapt the simile to the 'single' hand. (Com) 4 iva - ragaya - Suggests that the petals of the lotus, naturally red were made extremely rufescent, by the advent of dawn and hence the comparison with the extremely red hand of a cakravarti (Cf. " atiraktah karoyasya " &c. 15 n. 4 ) . indhi ( dipti ) + kta karmani = iddhah ( samdipitah ) - Kindled, hence enhanced. Cf. agrin indhe 'agnit rtviga- visesah ) | - Bhanuji Diksita; Bharata, Ksirasvami. Read also Siddhanta-Kaumudi on 1500, [ 'indhane tu antarbhutenarthat ( " yunajmi kalena " ) samindhanah astraikausalam - (BK. VI. 37 )-Quoted by manorama | 'samindhanah vardhayan ' iti 'ganadarpane " mahamaho- padhyayah ramatarana- siromanih || "samindhanah ' bopayan " - Mallinatha C. also "akrtva bhaiksacaranam (asamidhya ) ca pavakam - - Manu-Samhita I. 187 ] For 'raga ' in the sense of redness', Cf. 'agharah kisalaya - ragah ' - I. 19; Kumara-sambhava III.10 "virakta " - Raghuvamsha XIII. 64. Remark: Here the c is not defective though two words of different genders (i. e. kara and pankajam ) have been compared. Cf. "na linga-vacane bhinne na hona'dhikatapi va || upama-dusanayalam yatrodvegah na ghimatam || striva gacchati sando'yam, vaktayesa stri pumaniva | prana iva priyo'yam me vidyadhanamivarjita || " Kavyadarsa I;. 51-52. Text : - dvitiya-suvvade ! na sakko eso vaa-metena viramai | ta gancha | mama-kerae uda़e makkandeassa isi - kumarassa vanna - cittido milia morao cittha vi | tam se ubahara ( suvrate ' ! na sakya esa vaca-matrena viramayitum | tadgaccha | madiye utaje markandeyasya rsi kumarasya varna - citrito mrttika-mayura stisthati | tamasyopahara ) | Second-Suvrata ! it is not possible to stop him by¹ mere words'. Go (you ), therfore, in my cottage (where) lies, belonging to the hermit-boy Markandeya, a parti-coloured earthen peacock. (Please) get it for him. prathama -- taha [ tatha ] | (niskranta ) | First Well. (Exit). balah- baba imina evva kilissam ( tavat anenaiva kridisyami ) | || ( iti tapasim vilokya hasati ) ||

244 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah Boy - ( 7 ) ' ll meanwhile play with this same (whelp). [ This said, laughs looking at the hermitess ]. raja --sprhayami khalu durlalitaya 'smam | ( nisvasya ) - vasantatilaka ( tabhajagaga ) 'alaksya-danta-mukulananimitta -hasa- ' :- ravyakta-varna- ramaniya - vacah - pravrttin ' | 'anka''sraya-pranayina stanayan vahanto - 'dhanya stavanga- rajasa malinobhavanti || 17 || 193 King - Really I have ( a great ) fancy for this wayward' boy. (Sighing ). The blessed' (alone) bearing ( on their persons their little) sons, fondly soliciting a refuge in (their ) ' lap, having budd- -ing teeth slightly visible' by groundless smilest, (and) s attempting prattles fascinating by indistinct syllables--are dirtied by the dust of (their infantine) limbs. (17). ---- V. L. - 'viramayitum ' -- R.V.M. K. 'samayitum ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'vismarayitum 'S. 'markandeyasya ' - R. V.M. K. 'sankocanasya ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'mankanakasya ' - S. Ryder. 'durlalitaya ' -- R. V. M. B. 'durlasitaya ' - K. Excepting P. B, Dr and some Devanagara Mss of Patankar, 'nisvasya ' is omitted by others. For 'malini0 ' B reads 'parusi ' 0. Some of the B Mss. have 'kalusi 0 ' | dvitiyeti | 'suvrate ' iti prathama - tapasyah sambuddhih | 'viramayitum ' nivarta- yitum [ 'mitam hrasvah ' - ( 6 | 4 | 92 ) - iti nici hrasvah | vaca eva iti 'vaca- matram ', tena [ mayuravyamsakaditvat nityasamasah - 754 | "vasti bhagurih " - itya- rabhya " apancapi halantanam yatha vaca nisa disa " ityukteh " "acarya-grahane ca vibhasa vaktavya " iti paribhasokteh, vibhasaya 'tap ' | anyatha "vanmatram " ) kevalam "aparam kridanakam dasyami " iti vakyena ityarthah | 'varnaih ' rakta-pitadibhih nanavarnaih 'citritah ' ranjitah 'mrttikaya ' ['mrdas tikan ' - ( 514139 ) - iti svarthe tikan ] nirmitah | tadrsah 'mayura ' (uttara-pada-lopi karmadharayah ) | 'asya ' iti sambandhamatre sasthi 'sese - vijnanat siddham | sesa- laksana atra sasthi bhavisyati '-- iti mahabhasyam | " sambandhimatram hi atra vivaksitam " - iti kaiyatah ) | bala iti | 'tavat ' ityavardha | mrttika - mayura - nayana- paryantam ; | rajeti | 'duh dustam 'lalita ' valyalila yasya tasmai dunivara-silaya ( "abdare " iti bhasa ) 'asmai ' (1|4|36 ) balakaya 'sprhayami khalu ' ityavadharane | alaksyeti | 'dhanyah ' punyavantah [ " ghanaganam labdha " -- ( 414184 ) - iti yat | 'sukrti punyavan dhanya ' ityamarah ] 'animitta ' nirhetuka 'hasah ' taih hetubhih 'a' isat ('ana isadarthe - -

194 abhijnana- sakuntalam - [245 NOTES abhivyapti simarthe dhatuyoge ca ' ityamarah ) 'laksya ' drsya 'danta mukulah ' arthat kutu-mala 'iva ' iti 'danta - mukulah ' (upamita samasah - 2 11156 - yesam tadrsan | 'avyakta-varnah ' aspastaksarah ataeva 'ramaniyah ' sruti-sukhavahatvat manoharah - - ' bahulakat kartari aniyar - 3 | 3 | 113 ) 'vacah pravrttayah ' vagvyaparah yesam tathoktan | arthat koड़ा''rohano-tsukan 'tanayan vahanta ' utsange dharayantah santah 'tesam ' tanayanam 'angasthena rajasa ' gatrastha - dhulibhih ( jatyaikatvam ) 'malini - bhavanti ' kalusibhavanti | ato adhanyo'ham evambidham santanam vahan tadangarajasa na malinibhavami ityasayah | ( atra valakasya yatha vyapara-varnanat svabhavokti ralankarah | prathamacarane luptopama | etaddvaletyadi visese prastute samanyavacanat aprastutaprasamsa | tatha ca madrsa aghanya ityanya- vyapohanat arthi parisamkhya ca | etesam sankarah | niyanayiti, stasteti nayanyeti cheka-vrtti- srutyanuprasah | vasantatilaka vrttam ) ||17 || 245 n. - 1. na sakya esa viramayitum -- Here the 1 st Case-ending (prathama ) in " esah " involves knotty points of grammar. Let us explain. The grammarians unanimously opine that the predicate expressed by 'akhyata ' ( tinanta ) is principal (pradhana ), and it is subordinate (tr) when it is incomplete and is expressed by 'krdanta ' (such as ktva, namul, tumun &c ). But the incomplete verbs depend upon the principal verb to complete the predication. Consequently the syntax should be regulated by the 'Principal Verb' and not by the 'subordinate one'. So says Haradatta Misra - "akhyana- pada-vacya kriya visesatvat pradhanam | visesana-bhuta tu apradhanam | taddvarena tadvisayayoh saktyorapi guna pradhana bhavah | tatra pradhana'nuvartitvat gunanam tanmukhapreksitvat tadviruddha-svakarya''rambhabhavat yathayatham vibhaktiriti " - Praudha-Manorma Hence in the sentence "tvam etam viramayitum na saknuya ": - tina ' in 'sak ' declares the Nominative ( karta ), and 'tum ' in 'virama ' declares the 'bhava ' only. (Cf. "avyayakrto bhave bhavanti iti vaktavyam " -- Prabha under 3. 4. 67 ). Hence if this sentence is changed into Passive voice, attaching 'yat ' after 'sak ' ( 3.1. 99 ), it is clear that the 'karta ' becomes 'anabhihita ' and takes third case-ending ( 'anabhihite kartari karane ca trtiya syat ' -- Siddhanta-Kaumudi 561 ) ; 'etam ' the object of " saknuyah " should be 'abhihita ', but 'tina ' being more powerful, the caseending of 'etam should be regulated by the 'pradhana kriya Hence

245 NOTES] maya * * saptamo'nkah . 195 it takes 'prathama '-- ('abhihite tu karmani "pratipadikarthamatre " iti prathamaiva " Siddhanta-Kaumudi 537). Thus we have - ( tvaya ) esah viramayitum na sakyah | " In a similar way the following uses may be justified - " yat mudha़ेna ( grhitva ) vinyastah tvayi * na tasyah ( karah ) - Rat. II;. 1. [ Also 8 Gn. 1. (end)]. But sometimes 'guna-kriya ' may get 'pradhanya ' | This, of course, will depend upon the sense. In the sentence " pacakah ( odanam bhoktu ) pacati ", if the sense is- 'The cook cooks odana with a view to eating,' then 'gunakriya ' becomes 'pradhana ' (the root pac being avivaksita-karma ) | Hence the Syntax being regulated by 'tum ' in the Neuter Voice (bhavavacya ), we get pacakena pacyate (odanam bhoktum ) | The optional nature of the case is inferred from Vamana using the word (ba ) in the following statement-- "tumarthadhikaracca sarvaete bhave pratyayah | yadyevam svadukaram mukte devadatta iti namula kartura nabhihitatvat kartari kasmat trtiya na bhavati | bhuji-pratyayena abhihitah karta | na casmin prakarane sakti - saktimatorbhedo vivaksyate | samana-kartrkatvam hi virudhyate | pradhana- saktyabhighane (va ) guna-saktih abhihitavat prakasate " - Kasika (Vrtti) on 3. 4. 36. Kaiyata clearly corroborates the same "sake karma - samanye lingasarvanama napusakayukte krtpratyayah ( [ Cf. ( sakyam ) ( ksut ) pratihantum " -- p. 231, 1. ] yava tu purvameva visesa vivaksa pada "sakya ksut " iti bhavatyeva | yada tu pratighatasyeva ksutakarma, sakestu pratighatah, tada ' ( ksudham ) pratihantum (sakyam ) ' iti bhavati " ----Bhasya Pradipa. The gist of the above has been very nicely put in the fullowing couplets - "pradhanetarayo yamtra dravyasya kriyayo prthak | saktirgunasraya tatra pradhanamanurudhyate | pradhana visaya saktih pratyamenabhidhi- yate | yada gune tada tadanuktapi pratiyate || " -- Vakyapadiya. vaca -matrena- - vanmatrena - [5 n. 8 ( end) ]. 2. mama - kerae &c. - According to Lassen 'kerae ' is pleonastic and is derived from Sk. 'krte ' and hence equivalent to Latin. 'Pertinens ad', the meaning being-"in the cottage belonging to me." asya -- (20 n. 4 ). 3. durlalitaya -- Spoilt by fondling', 'fondled to much'. Cf. duryodhana - ha madankadurlalita ' - Vairagya-Sataka IV. Hence Shas 'durlabham ipsitam yasya ' ie 'difficult to be coaxed or pleased', 'wayward'. 'duhkhena lalyate palyate yah sah durlalitah ' --Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Hence 'fastidious' - Malati-Madhava Ix. 1. Cf. 'caksu rna vadhnati dhrti tadrupaloka - durlalitam ' - Vikramorvasiya II. 8, where the word has been used as

196 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 245 NOTES an epithet of the eye. Also 'dhik dhik suta, krtavanasi vatsasya me prakrti- turlalitasya ' - Maha. gtd. Sahitya-Darpana Here the epithet should be taken as a term of "endearment" and not literally. The dative is to be explained by 'sprheripsitah ' ( 1. 4. 36) ; but " iptimatre iyam samjna | prakarsa-vivaksayam (intensive desire ) tu paratvat karma -samjna || puspani sprhayati " - Bhattoji Diksita 4. danta-mukulan- Cf " dasana- mukulamh mugdhalokam sisu damghati mukham ' - Uttara-rama-Charita I, 20. alaksya - - a = isat -- (191 n. 1) 5. animitta-hasah &c. - Cf. "ahetu -hasa -cchuritananenduh grhangana-krida़na- dhulidhumrah | muhurvadan kincidalaksitartham mudam tayorankagata statana " - Kumara-sambhava X. 43. avyakta-- &c. - Cf. "Heu ubi sideri vultus ? Ubi verba ligatis, Imperfecta sonis ? Risusque et murmura soli Intellecta mihi ?"-Statius. Theb, book V. line 613 --- [ Alas ! where are your heavenly visages? Where do you bind (i.e. express) by means of sounds of your imperfect words? Your laughter and soft murmurs understood by me only ]. For similar idea, Cf. "tamiksyamana ksanamiksananam sahasramaptum vinimesamaicchat | | sanandana- lokana -mangalesu ksanam ksanam trpyati kasya cetah " - Kumara-sambhava XI. 20. ( evam ca bhasate loke candanam kila sitalam | putragatrasya samsparsah candanat atiricyate " || "idam tat sneha-sarvasyam samamadhaya daridrayoh | acandanamanosiram hrdayasyanu- lepanam " - Mricchakatika X. 23. - (247 n. 2); 'atma-parisvangamrta-svada-sukhasya "- - Kad. - P. 244. Now read "dhanyani tesam khalu jivitani ye kamininam grhamagatanam ardrani meghodaka-sitalanigatrani gatresu parisvajanti " -Mricchakatika V. 49. Bhavabhuti evidently had this beautiful Sloka before him when he wrote the following verse - "aniyata- rudita - smitam virajat katipaya - komala-vanta- kutmalagram | vadana-kamalakam sisoh smarami skhaladasamanjasam manju jalpitam te " - Uttara-rama-Charita IV. 4; VI. 13. & 22. 0 pranayinah -- ( 210 n. 3). - - Remark:--M. Chezy, was enraptured by this verse which displays great farsightedness of our poet anent human psychology. He observes in his beautiful French edition of Sakuntala (Paris, 1830 ) ~* * * strophe incomparable, que tout pere, ou plutot toute mere, ne pourra lire sans sentir battre son coeur, tant le poete a suy rendre, avec les nuances les plous delicates, l'expression vivante de l'amour maternal." (* *incomparable strophe which

245 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 197 no father, or rather no mother will be able to read without a beating of heart to such a degree has the poet suceeded in putting in it. with all its delicate shades, the living expression of maternal love). Text:- tapasi (sanga li - tarjanam ) -- bho ! na mam ganesi | [ bho, na mam ganayasi ] | ( parsvamavalokya ) ko ettha isi - kumaranam ( ko'tra rsikuma- ranam ) | ( rajanamavalokya ) bhaddamuha | ehi dava | moavehi imina dummoa - hatthaggana dimbha-lilae bahoamanam bala - miindaam ( bhadramukha ! ehi tavat | mocaya anena durmoca- hasta grahena ' dimbha - lilaya ' badhyamanam bala- mrgendrakam ) | Hermitess (Chiding him with her finger) - What ! ( you) heed me not. (Looking sideways ) - Any one of the sages' boy here ? (Seeing the king)-Gentle sir ! (please) come (and) release this poor lion cub which is being drubbed in childish play' by this brat of hardly-loosened' clutch'. raja - tatha ( ityupagamya sasmitam ) -- ayi bho mahasi-putraka ! rathoddhata ( ranaralaga ) evamasrama-viruddha-vrttina ' samyami ' kimiti janmava ' stvaya | 'sasva-samsraya-guno'pi drsyate krsna-sarpa- sisuneva candanah || 18 || King - Very well. (This said, approaching--with a smile) Ho! ye child of a great sage ! -Why is (thy) self-controlled progenitor (who is endowed) even with the virtue of being the refuge of (all) creatures' is disho noured [ or demoralized] by thee whose behaviour is ( quite) 'contrary to the peaceful character of) a hermitage,' like a sandal tree (defiled) by the young cobra. (18) tapasi -- bhaddamuha ! na kkhu eso isi -kumarao [ bhadramukha ! na khalvesa rsi kumarakah ] | Hermitess. But sir, he ( is ) not the son of a hermit. V. L. - sanga ुli- tarjanam ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Omitted by others. 'avalokya 'B. V. M. 'avalokayati ' - R. M. 'avalokayanti ' - S. 'durmoca ' - V. M. S. -- -- - 'durmoka ' - R. Srinivasa (Commentator) 'durmoksa ' - B. 'grahena ' - B. V. R. 'grahena ' - M. Breads 'dimbhena ' for 'dimbhalilaya | ' tatha ' - B. Omitted by others. '0 putraka ' -- B. Others have ' 0 putra ' | '0 'samyamah ' - K. R. V. M. 'samyami B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'janmadah ' P. B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'janmanah ' - K. M. S. 'janmatah ' - V. R. 'gunah ' - B. K. Mackenzie Mss. 'sukhah ' -- R. V. M. S. 'candanah '-- - B. S. R's Com. 'khandanam ' - M. V. R. -- 51

198 abhijnanasakuntalam [246 NOTES tapasoti | 'sanga ुli- tarjanam ' anga lya tarjayitva iti bhavah | 'bhadranam ' sresthanam jananam 'mukham ' pradhanam tatsambuddhau | ( ' mukhamadye praghane ca ' ityamarah ) | 'rsikumaranam ' madhye ko'tra aste iti sesah | duhkhena mucyate iti 'durmocah ' ( muncateh mocayaterva karmani khal - ( 6|3|196 ) - 'durmokah ' ityapapathah '-cakarasya kakaratvah siddheh ) tadrsah 'hastena grahah ' dharanam yasya tena | 'dimbhasya ' sisoh ('dimbhau tu sisu valisau ' ityamarah ) 'lila ' 'krida़ा ' taya 'badhyamanam ' akarsana- dina klisyamanam | rajeti | "ayi " ityanunaye ('anunaye tvayi ' ityamarah ) | evamiti | 'evam ' anena prakarena sattvopadravadina ityarthah | 'asramasya ' tapo- vanasya 'viruddha ' pratikala 'vrttih ' himsa-rupah vyavaharah yasya tathabhutena tvaya ' ( kartra ) 'samyami ' munih ( iti dharanih ) ataeva maharsi - putrakah iti sabuddhih || athaca brahmanocita himadivivarjitah [ tathacokta bharate --- " ahimsa paramo dharmah sarvapranahita param | tasmat pranabhrtah sarvannahimset brahmanah kvacit || brahmanah saumya eveha jayateti parasrutih " iti | " yamah sam-upa-nivisu ca " ( 3|3|63 ) iti ap | tatah in ( 5|21115 ) | asmadeva 'sattvana jantunam ('mattvo'stri jantusu vatri tu vyavasayam parakrame ' iti kesavah ) 'sasraya ' samyagraraksana, tadrupah 'gunom ' yamya tathavidhah 'api ' ( candanapakse tu 'sattvana ' chayadina yah - - 'samsraya . ' tadrupah 'guna ' dharmah yasya sa . ) tava 'janmadah ' ahisakah pita 'krsnasarpasya visakta- sarpa bhedasya (avigrahah nityasamasah ) sisuna candanah ' sva- nama - khyata vrksa - visesah ('candanostrayam ' ityamarah ) 'iva kimiti ' kimartham akarana mityasayah 'drsyate ' malinatamapadyate | ( atra srauti purnopama | anuprasasca | rathoddhata vrttam, na " svagata " ) ||18|| - 246 n. - 1. rsikumaranam - The Genitive here has the sense of "from amongst" ((om.). bhavamukha - Lit. 10 ye with auspicious countenance.' (Also Com ). According to Vishvanatha Kaviraja the epithet is to be used only in addressing a King's son by inferior characters. Read "saumya bhadramugva ityevam adharmastu kumarakah " Sahitya-Darpana VI. Our poet here and elsewhere violates the rules of dramaturgy. This is because he flourished at a time when many such rules were not in vogue. ( 25 n, 3). A, however, extends the application 'maumya ' and 'bhadramukha ' to any honourable person, without citing any authority. durmoca &c. - R's 'durmokah seems to be grammatically indefensible. (Com). samyami Asage ( muni ) who has controlled all his passions. 2. janmavah-- ' janma ' or 'janmam dadati iti janmadah - [ 3.2.23] - Father. 'janma ' is (nanta,

246 NOTES ] 4 saptamo'nkah 199 Neuter) or (akaranta - Masculine) 'maki ' (u -- 150 ) janma - sabdah adantah pulingah- Bhanuji Diksita "klivo'pi " -- Ujjvala-Datta. 3. samyami - &c. Your father ( janmadah ) is self-contolled ( samyami ) and he observes forbearance from hurting animals and has thus become the resort of all creatures ( sattva - samsrayah ), but how is it that, you-sou of such a great sage (maharsi - putraka ) have been quite opposite to him, a wayward child, teasing the animals all the while. Thus you are going to disgrace your father just as a poisonous adder vitiates a sandal trec. 'sarvabhutesu ya mamyak dadati abhaya-daksina | himadvepa-vimuktama sa vaidhamryena yujyate ' &c. ---- Maha. Cal. Ed. pp. 2001. With the reading 'sattva-samsraya-sukha ', translate--- Delighting ( mukhayani iti sukha ) in the protection &c. M reads 'janmanah ' for 'janmada ', and 'sayamah ' foi 'samyami ' and observes 'janmanah janmahetoh iti katayavemah | "So prabhavah- janmahetuh ( Vide p. 79 7. 27 ) the operative cause of bring i.e., a father; otherwise I should translate "from thy birth"--M. Evidently he derives 'janma ' with 'manin ' in the 'apadana vacya ' | To us, however, 'janma ' signifying 'father', appears to be quite un-Kalidasian. The other reading :' has been explained by V & R as 'janmana arabhya ' - From the wony buth. Bul was he defiling it from his very birth. Besides the latent implication of this reading is not a happy one asrama - viruddha &c. - Cf. "adya puspamamadartham rsikumarakaih saha gatena asrama - viruddhamacaritam " - Fik. Ad. 1. 4. krsna sarya - - &c. It must be noted that 'krsnasarpah ' is any poisonous serpent of of any colur, and not a black snake'. This is a case of 'avigraha-nityasamasah | " nityasamasah nityah samasah yasya vigraho nasti " - Mahabhashya 'bahulagrahanam vyavasthartham | kacinnityasamasa eva | krsnasarpah -- Kasika (Vrtti) In other words if by the mere addition of vibhakti, a fa¶far does not give its true meaning, then it is a case of nityasamasah | 'The converse of this is anitya-samasa | "vibhakti- matra-praksepat nija'ntargata namasu | svarthasya'bodha-bodhabhyam nitya'nityau samasakau || ' -- Jagadisa Tarkalanikara in 'sabda-sakti- prakasika ' | 5. candana -- Both Masculine and Neuter (Com. ) Hence for the sake of simile, Bengali reading should be preferred. Even R endorses Act.

200 abhijnanasakuntalam [246 NOTES this view ? ** iti kosat candana iti pathaniyam | "This celebrated tree (Sirium myrtifolium) seems to have paid dearly for the fragrance of its wood". "The root is infested by serpents, the blossoms, by bees; the branches, by monkeys; the summits, by bears. In short there is not a part of the Sandal tree which is not occupied by the vilest impurities" - Hitopadesa II. Verse 163.-translated by M. (14 n. 4); Raghuvamsha IV. 48; X. 42. Text:-- raja -- 'akara-sadrsam cestitamevasya kathayati | sthana- pratyayasu ' vayamevam tarkinah | ( yatha'rmyathatamanustithan balakasya sparsamupalabhya | svagatam ) - upajati anena kasyapi kulankarena ' sprstasya gatresu sukham mamaivam | ( jatajagaga tatajagaga ) -- kam nirvrti ' cetasi tasya kuryad yasyayamangat krtinah ' prasutah || 18 || King - His action itself befitting' (his) mient, betokens it. But "from the consideration of the place ' ( he is now in ), I surmised that way. (Doing as requested, feeling the touch of the boy.-Aside. (If) such is (the thrill of) delight in my limbs, touched by this sprout of the family of someone (unknown to me), what rapture then he must engender in the heart of that fortunate* person, from whose loins he has sprung. (19) tapasi (ubhau nirvanyam ) -- acchariam ! acchariam [ ascaryam ! ascaryam ! Hermitess ( Surveying both ) - Wonderful ! wonderful ! raja -- ayem | kimiva | King-What excites your surprise, madam ? tapasi - imassa balaassa asambaddhe bi bhaddamuhe rupa-samvadini ve akivitti vimhiva mhi | abi a vama-solo bi abariidasta bi ve appaड़िlomo samvutto ( asya balakasya asambandhe'pi bhadramukhe rupa-samvadini ' te akrtiriti vismita- 'smi | api ca vama-silo'pi bhutva apiricatasyapi te apratilomah ' savrttah ) | Hermitess Though unrelated, Gentle Sir, your person • ( strikingly ) resembles the feature of this boy, (and) so I'm astonished. Though (naturally) restless, even to you, a (mere ) stranger he (has ceased) to be cross-grained". - raja ( balamupalalayam ) - ayem ! na cet muni- kumaro'yam, tat ko'sya vyapadesah ' ! King - ( Caressing the boy ) - Madam, if he (is) not the son of a hermit, what (is) his family' ? tapasi - puruvamso | Hermitess - The family of Puru.

246 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 202 V. L. -- - ' gatresu sukham ' - R. V. M. 'gatre sukhita ' -- B. P. For - 'prasutah ' -- R. V. M. S reads 'prarudha़h ' | 'asya balakasya ' &c. R has 'ankat ' for 'angat ' || - B. '0 rupasya te'pi samvadinyakrtih ' -- M. 0 'balakasya te'pi samvadinyakrtih -- R. 'asya tava sambandha-samvadini akrtih- - S. 'vismita ' -- B. Others read 'vismapita ' | 'apica * bhutva ' & 'ayem ' -- B. Omitted by others. ' rajeti | 'akarasya ' bahirakrteh ('ingito hrdgata-bhavah, akarah bahira- krtih ' iti kosat ) 'sadrsam ' tulyam 'cestitam ' siha- sisu-karsanarupah kayika-vyapaurah ( 'cesta kayika- vyapara ' iti mugdhabodha - tikaya durgadasah ) 'eva kathayati ' nayam maharsi putra iti spasta sucayati | ataeva purva - vakyagata virodha- samasa- narthamaha | sthaneti || 'sthanasya pratyayat ' arthat amanusiyam maricasrama-bhumih ' na'syam manusa - kumarah sambhavati iti visvasat ( ' pratyayah sapathe randhre visvasa- cara hetusa | prathitatve ca sannadavadhinajnanayorapi || iti visvah ) 'vayam ' aham dusyantah 'evam ' idrsam 'tarkayanti ' ye tadrsah ' eva tarkinah (3/5/73 ) arthat maharsi - kumarataya pratyayinah samvrttah ( " asmado dvayasca ' - - 1/2/57 ) - iti sutram 'savisesanananca pratisedho vaktavyah " - iti bartikena badhyate || tathapi "vidheya- svat bhavatyeva " iti sabdakaustubhastha-diksita-vacanat kathancit samadheyam | vistarastu caturtha drastavyah | 'yathabhyathita ' tapasi - prarthananurupam bala-mrgendra- -mocanama ' anutisthan ' kurvan | aneneti | 'kasyapi ' ajnayamanasya madvayatirikta- 'kulanka rena ' vamsa - prarohena ('alpadina - jatatva - komalatva- manoharatvadina'nka ुra-rupena ' iti raghavapadah ) 'anena ' balakena ( kartra ), kevalam 'sprstasya ' na tu alingitasya " mama gatresu ' sarvesu avayavesu 'evam ' anirvacaniyam anubhutyaikagamyam vigalita-vedyantaram 'sukha ' yadi sampadyate, tada 'ayam ' balakah 'krtinah ' arthat sukrtinah dhanyasya 'yasya ' janasya 'angat ' dehat 'prasutah ' samjatah 'cetami ' hrdaye 'tasya ' janasya 'ka ' na jane kidrsim anirvacyamityarthah | 'nirvrti ' saukhyam, ananda-santanam ( "nirvrtih susthatayam syat astagamana - saukhyayoh " iti visvah ) 'kuryat ' janayet vitaret va ( 'sarva dhatvartha'nuvadah karotina bhavati ' ityukteh ) | ( atra arthapattiralankarah rupakanca | tasitasyeti katkrtiti cheka- vrtti - srutyanuprasah ' | upajati vrttam ) || 19 || tapasiti | 'asambaddhe'pi ' sarvavidha-samparka - virahite'pi -- ( bhave saptami ) | 'rupasya ' arthat balaka-rupasya 'samvadini ' anukarini [ 'sadhukarini ca ', -- ( vah - 3|2|78 ) - iti ninih ] akrti - sadrsi ityarthah ityekamasvaryam | 'vama-silo'pi sista-pratikula- svabhavo'pi | 'apratiloma - (514|75 ) aviruddhah | iti dvitiya mascaryamityarthah | - janasya |

202 [247 NOTES 'atha ' iti jijnasayam | sthana- pratyayam-- The abhijnana- sakuntalam rajeti | 'upalalayan hastadina sprsan | vyapadisyate nirdisyate anena iti vyapadesah ' vamsah | 247 n. -- 1. akara - sadrsam &c. -- ( 114 n. 2). mount Hemakuta is full of great sages ( param tapasniाm ksetram ), besides ordinary mortal cannot come here out of their own will, ( ' na punaratma- gatya manusanamesa visayah ' - - Supra), hence the forgoing conclusion. 2. anena sprstasya mama gatresu -- This is the best construction. I have simply touched (and not embraced) one or two parts of the boy's limb but still a thrilling rapture has been produced throughout my body. For similar ideas, Cf. yadi putramidam srutva pita mamayam suto'hamasyeti | utsanga-vardhitanam gurusu bhavet kidrso snehah " -- Vikramorvasiya V. 10. 'sarvanginah sparsah sutasya kila tena mamupanatena | prahladayasva tavaccandrakara scandrakantamiva " -- Ibid. V. 11. " nandayati candra- candana - nispandajada़stava sparsah " - Uttara-rama-Charita VI. 13; VI 22; Raghuvamsha III. 26 " malayaccandanam jatamasitam vadanti vai || * * sisoralinganam tasmaccandanadadhikam bhavet " | 'na vasasam na ramanam napam sparsa stathavidhah || sigogalingayamanasya sparsah sunoryathasukhah | * * * putra- sparsat sukhatarah sparso loke na vidyate "-Maha. 1.7.54-58; ( 245 n. 4 ). krtinah - ( 307, 6) 3. rupa-samvadini &c.---Resembling closely the feature (of this boy ). Cf. 'tatha bahutaram bhavantamanukaroti ' -- Vikramorvasiya V. 'ayamaryah ramah | nana | rupa- sadrsyam ' -- PN. IV. 'sam + vad ' means to "resemble - Cf. 'asya mukha sitaya mukhacandrena samvadatyeva " -- Uttara-rama-Charita II " sadja-samvadini kekah " - Raghuvamsha I. 40; "vacika- sada़िkau na samvadete " -- Mahabhashya Also read " iva- vadva-yatha - sabdah samana-nibha- sannibhah | * *sadrk sadrsa-samvadi-sajatiyanuvadinah | * * tasya canukarotiti sabdah sadrsya-sucakah ' - Kavyadarsa II. 57-65. [ For 'vad ' read 'satyam vadati sarvatra, sarvasya vadate hitam | yanna satyam na ca hitam na vadayati tadvacah ' - Kavi-Rahasya 99] 114. aprati- lomah - 'pratigatah lomani iti 'pratiloma ' | ( " atyadayah kantadyarthe dvitiya " - Siddhanta-Kaumudi Varttika 780) --- samasanta 'ac ' by "ac praty-anv- avapurvat sama-lomnah "- (5.7.75.) - Against the hair or grain", hence Contrary to the natural order', 'reverse' - Apte’s Sanskrit-English dictionary Cf. pratiloma katham deva sakyo dharmah nirvartitum "Maha. 'na pratilomah ' - apratilomah - Not hostile, but willing to remain with you though unacquainted 5. upalalayan - 'lal ' means "caress', 'fondle'- Kumara-sambhava V. 15. Though included in the 'burabi ' || " --

247 NOTES 1 saptamo'nkah 203 -- atmanepadi list, it is parasmaipadi according to Vopadeva 'lalane bahavo- dosa staड़ne bahavo gunah | tasmat putram ca sisyam ca tadayet na tu lalayet "Subhasita. "lalayet panca varsani dasa varsani tadayet | prapte tu soda़se varse putram mitravadacaret " - Kalpa. pp. 664. "raja - upalalayantamapi te sakhi na laksyayisyati '"-- -Mala. III. ' yastu lalayate bandhun lalayatyakhilah prajah | ullalanti yamalokya lalananam manorathah " || - Kavi-Rahasya 103. As regards Kali, these must be considered archaic, he having flourished long before Bopadeva. vyapadesah - - ( 118. 1 ) - family race. Text:-raja (svagatam ) -- kathameka'nvayo ' mama | atah khalu madanu-karina- menama-bhavati manyate | ( prakasam ) astyetat pauravana mantyam * kalabharini ( sasajagaga 1 | 3 sabharaja 2 14 ) bhavanesu rasadhikesu purva kula-vratam | ksiti- raksartha musanti ye nivasam | niyataka-yati-vratani pascat taru - mulani grhibhavanti tesam ||20 || na punaratmagatya manusanamesa visayah ' | King ( Aside ) - How strange ! of the same stock' as myself ! This is, indeed, why Her Ladyship considers him to take after me. (Aloud) There is this final' race-vow of the descendants of Puru-To them, who in their early life, for the sake of protecting the world, choose a residence in mansions, abounding in [or delightful with all] the pleasures of senses, the tree-roots become in old age, the (sole) dwelling place where the one vow of asceticism is rigidly maintained. (10)---But this (sacred) place is not accessible* to mortals by' their own power'. tapasi -- jaha bhaddamuho bhanadi | kindu andhara-sambandhena una imassa balassa janani idha evva devaguruno tabovane pasuda [ yatha bhadramukho bhanati | apsarah sambandhena punarasya balasya janani ihaiva devaguroh tapovane prasuta ] | Hermitess~~(It is just as Your Gentle Worship says. Through relations with sky-nymphs, however, the boy's mother gave birth to him even here in the penance-wood of the father of the gods. raja ( svagatam ) - hanta, dvitiyamivamasa-jananam | ( prakasam ) atha sa tatrabhavati kimakhyasya ' rajarseh patni | King ( Aside ) -- Ah ! a second source' of hope'. ( Aloud ) -- Whats is the names of the royal-saint whose wife she was ?

204 abhijnana- sakuntalam [247 NOTES tapasi - kau tasya dhamma-dara paricvaino namam sankittitum cintissavi ( kastasya dharma-dara-parityaginah ' nama sankirtayitum cintayisyati ) | Hermitess--Who'll think of uttering the name of that (man) who had repudiated his lawful spouse' ? - - - raja (svagatam ) - iyam khalu katha mameva laksyikaroti " - ( vicintya ) yadi tavavasya sisormataram namatah prcchami | athava anaryah " salu paradara-vyavaharah " | King ( Aside ) - This story indeed points just to myself. Suppose I ask the name of this child's mother. ( He reflects). Or perhaps, it (is) ignoble" to make" enquiries about another's wife." V. L. - Excepting B. K. Srinivasa (Commentator), C. P. & Dr, others put the stage direction 'prakasam ' after the following verse. 'rasadhikesu ' - R. V M. 'sudhasitesu ' - B. K. S. Srinivasa (Commentator) Dr. 'niyataikayati 0 ' -B. V. M. K. 'nirataikapati 0 ' - S. 'niyatakapati 0 ' - R. Srinivasa (Commentator) Some Devanagara Mss read ---'0 muni 0 ' || na punah - R. V. M. 'katham punah ' -- B. Mackenzie Mss. 'svagatam ' - B. 'atmagatam ' -- S. 'apavarya ' -- R. V. M. 'sankirtayitum cintayisyati ' - R. V. M. 'kirtayisyati ' - B. S. 'anaryah ' -B. R. V. P. 'anyayah ' - M. Mackenzie Mss. Dr. 'anayyah ' Sangita-Ratnakara ' na nayyah ' -s. - --- -' paradara- prccha-vyaparah ' -- B. M., Mackenzie. G. paradara-vyavaharah ' R. V. S. rajeti | 'kathamiti ' harsa -sucako nipatah | 'ekah ' tulyah 'anvayah ' vamsah yasya abhinna vamsa ityarthah | 'mama anukarinam ' sadrsam | ( prak vyakhath ) arthat madakrti - sadrsakrtikam | antebhava iti 'antyam ' ("digadimyo yat ' -413154, "antyastu antabhave'dhame " iti haimah ) | 'kulasya ' vamsasya 'vratam ' acarah | (ksatriyanam vanaprasthasramo'ntyah | tathacoktam - " mukhajanamayam dharmo yadvisno linga-dharanam | vahu - jatoru-jatanam ayam dharmo na vidyate ) | bhavanesviti | 'ye ' pauravah 'ksiteh ' prthivyah 'raksartham paripalanartham natu intriya - sukha-sadhanartham 'purvam ' varghakad arvacine arthat yauvane vayasi 'rasaih ' madhurasvadaih srmngara- dibhisca ( " raso gandharase svade tiktadau visaragayoh | srngaradau drave virye dehasatvambu- parade " iti visvaprakasah ) 'adhikani adhani tathavidhesu 'bhavanesu ' attalikasu 'nivasam ' avasthanam grhasthasramam iti yavat 'usanti ' icchanti ( " vasa kantau | kantiriccha " iti ksiratangini-karah | " ayam chandasah " iti gayadarpane mahamahopadhyayah ramatarana- siromanih | ) 'pascat ' vardhake 'niyatam ' avasya-vihitam 'eka ' kevalam ("eke mukhyanya- kevala " ityamarah api ca raghuvamse "vardhake munivrttinam " iti ) 'yateh vratam ' arthat vanaprasthasramacaro yesu

247 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 205 ('ye nijitendriya yatino yatayasca te ' ityamarah ) tadrsani 'tarumulani ' vrksatalani 'tenam ' nrpadinam grhibhavanti ' arthat agrhanyapi nivasatvena kalpanat grhani sampadyante [ " asya cau " - ( 714132 ) - iti avarnasya ikarah ] 1 (vrksa- mulesu bhavanatvaropastu yativrata''caranopayogi, asmadevatra parinamalankarah | anuprasasca | kalabharini vrttam ) ||20 || 'atma-gatya ' svecchaya ityarthah | 'manusanam esa ' hemakutah 'na visayah ' abhumih, tat kathamasyatra sangatiriti prccha | tapasoti | 'yatha ' yatharthameva 'bhanati ' kathayati | tasya sangati- maha -- apsara iti | 'apsarasa arthat menakaya saha 'sambandhena ' samparkena ( hetau trtiya ) | 'punah ' iti bhede - ( iti medini ), 'devanam guroh ' pituh arthat kasyapasya | "tapovane prasuta " (""guruh pita, guruh viprah, gurudeva-purohitah | durvaho 'pi 'guruh proktah, guruh sisyadhikarakah " -- iti gadasihah ) | rajeti | | "hanta " iti harse | 'asayah putro'yam me ityevam vidhayah 'jananam ' hetuh | 'idam ' tapasyoktam arthat asya balakasya apsarah sambandhah dvitiya-hetuh | ( akrti-gata- sausavrsyatvam eka-vamsotpannatvanca prathama-hetuh ) 'ka akhya ' nama ( " asyahna abhidhanam ca namadheyam ca nama ca " ityamarah ) yasya tasya kinnamadheyasya 'rajarseh patni ' ( pauravatvena rajapitva- niscayat rajarsi rityuktih boddhavya ) | tapa- soti || 'dharmasya dara ' patni ( asva - ghasavivat tadayem basthisamasah 618 | "varaksata-laja'sunam bahutvanca " ityukteh bahutvam asya prayogah ) tan yah parityajati sa 'dharmadara - parityagi ' [ "samprca'nurudha - " ( 3|2|142 ) iti ghinun-pratyayah ] | tasya 'nama ka: ' na ko'pi ityarthah | 'sankirtayitum cintayisyati ' | ( samkirtanartham hrdi cintane'pi dosah | samkirtane punah ki vaktavyam ' ityasayah ) | ( anena paribhasana- namangamupaksiptam - " vadanti paribhasanam | parivada - krtam vakyam " iti darpana-laksanat ) | rajeti | 'iyam katha ' dharmapatni - parityaga - sambandhini | 'laksyi- karoti ' visayikaroti | ' tavat ' iti vakyalankare | 'namatah ' namna ( " prayoganusarena sarvabhyah prakrtibhyah parah sarvasam vibhaktinam sthane tasila- pratyayo bhavati va " iti prabha - ( 5|3|7 ) - yadyesa piturnama na kathayati, tarhi maturnama 'prcchami ' | 'parasya ' anyasya 'daranam patninam ' 'vyavaharah ' tatsambandhini jijnasa 'khalu ' ityavadharane 'anaryah ' sadhujana- vigarhitah ("astyetat pauravanam " ityarabhya etadantena vibodha- namangamupaksiptam | "karyasyanvesanam yuktya visosah parikirtitah " iti tallaksanat ) | Mon-1 antyam kula-vratam - Recourse to 'vanaprastha ' (and not 'sannyasa ') in the latter part of their lives (Com. ) was invariably the custom with the kings of the Iksvaku and other Dynasties. Cf

206 -- abhijnana-sakuntalam - [248 NOTES from very "muni-vana-taru- cchayam * * sisriye galita-vayasamiksvakunamidam hi kulavratam "Raghuvamsha IV. 70; VII. 71; 'vardhake muni-vrtinam &c. - Raghuvamsha 1. 8. "vayah sukhani bhuktva purusasya tapovana- pravesah ramaniyah hi " - Buddhacharita I. 33. ( Also 149 n. 6 ) 2. bhavanesu - The Indians even ancient times knew how to make stupendous building. Commenting on Rig-Veda V. 62. 6. [ sahasrasthunam -- aneka-vastambhakastambho- -petam saudhadi-rupam grham -- Sayana], Dr. Wilson observes "A house as a palace and the like possessing many supporting pillars-the expression is noticeable as indicating the existence of stately edifices. " rasadhikesu -- Abounding in pleasures and enjoyments (Com.) Our poet has used the word 'H' in several other senses (i) "JVater" - Raghuvamsha I. 19; (ii) "An object of taste " --- III. 4. (ii) "Delight, happiness"--III. 26. (iv) "Liquid"-Kumara-sambhava I. 7. 'A feeling of love' --- III. 37; ""Taste or inclination for a thing, liking '- 'inte vastunyupacita - rasa ' - - Meghaduta 112. 'sudha - sitesu ' -- [ White with stucco or chunam, ] supported by B, Dr. and S, is the oldest reading, and is further supported by the frequent use of 'sudha ' and 'sudhakara ' in Ram. ( II. 80. 83 ) and also in PN-III. 'sudha - liptani ' - Mricchakatika IV ; 'sphutita - sudha - - dravanu- - rasa '-- lepat ' - V. 50. 'sudha- mitena prakara - mandalena ' - Kad. pp. 193. 3 ksiti- raksartham - - sriyate'syam iti ksi ( nivasa - gatyah | tudadih ) + ktin adhikarane - ksitih - - Earth. [ "ksinati duritam drstva ksinotyarthe ca duhkhinam | bhrtyanam nityamajnanam yah ksinute saduktibhih | ksayati pratyaham papa ksayati dvisatam kulam | yagah ksiyati rodasyo ryasya dharmaratatmanah -- Kavi-Rahasya 110, 112] Their residing in palaces, was only for the protection of the world and not for pleasure (Manu-Samhita VII). 4. usanti - - ' vas ' (adadi -- 'to desire ', long for ') is strictly a Vedic root ( chandasa ). But its use in Classical Literature is sometimes seen. Kali has used it twice. Read - ' vasa kantau | bhasayamasya prayogah drsyate | " vasti bhaguri " - - ( 52. 1), "jayaya senanyam usanti devah " (Kumara-sambhava III. 15 ) iti -- T on 2488 Also "nihsvo vasti satam sati dasa-satam - Srgara-Sataka [ vas-lat vapti, ustah, usanti | vaksi usthah ustha, vasmi usvah umah | lana-avat, lina- usyat | luna- avasit avasit, yana vavasyate --

248 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 207 7. 19. ) - Vividly -- * - ( 6|112 ) 5. niyataka-yati- &c. -- [ Cf. 'niyamena tanu-tara-madhyam ' - Rat. expresses the contrast between the present and the past mode of living. From this consideration this reading is to be preferred to " 0 pati vratani " | It cannot be argued that this is necessary for the birth of a son, for in 'vanaprasthasrama ', a man may take his wife. ( " grhasthastu yada pasyet valipalitamatmanah | apatyasyaiva capatyam tadaranyam samasrayet || * putresu bharyam niksipya vanam gacchet sahaiva va " - Manu-Samhita IT. 2, 3; " * daran niksipya &c."-Garuda-purana Ch. 102; Kurma-Purana Ch. 27. 2) but he must live as a typical (Com.) with full control over his passions-- 'vane vasettu niyato yathavat vijitendriyah ' - Manu-Samhita VI. I. "visesena jitendriyah " -Kulluka Bhatta "gramadaranyam nihsrtya nivasenniyatendriyah " Manu-Samhita VI. 4. "aprayatnah sukharthesu brahmacari dharadayah " -- IV. 26; "brahmacari astri-sambhogi " - Kulluka Bhatta Cf. "asakta sukha manvabhut ' -- Raghuvamsha I. 2. The scriptures also unanimously enjoin that one should not go to forest without giving birth to a son "rnani trinyapakrtya mano mokse nivesayet " -Manu-Samhita TI. 53. "anadhitya dviji vedan anutpadya tatha sutan, anistva caiva yajnaisca moksa micchan vrajatyadhah " -- VI. 36. 6. taru - mulani &c. Cf. "munivana-taru- cchayam devya taya saha sisriye | galita vayasamiksvakunamida hi kulavratam " --Raghuvamsha III. 70. "saranesva-mamascaiva vrksamula-niketanah " -Manu-Samhita VI. 26. atma-gatya -- WVithout being helped by celestial or supernatural beings. visayah-- Realm. "Prades-Chezy" ( Fide 1.1.). " For other sense Fule Raghuvamsha I. 8; III. 70; VIII. 10, 89; VIL. 12; Vikramorvasiya I. 9: Kumara-sambhava VI. 17; Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 82. 7. dvitiyamidam - - &c. - The boy's same lineage ( 'kathamekanvayo mama ' &c.--Supra) is First (direct) source of hope. Of course besides this, there were indirect and intuitive evidences also ( 'katha cakravati-laksanamapyanamna dharyyate - 1. 189. In this connexion, see ( 13 n.) on II. 7; 1. 12. 'evamasramaviruddha-vrttina &c. ---- Act. FII. 18. 'asya balakasya rupa-samvadini te akrtih ' - 177. pp. 200. Also 'nimitta sucayitva ' &c. - VII. 13. 'ki nu khalu vale asmin aurasa iva putre snihyati me manah ' - pp. 186. also Cf. pp. 56, line 9 "spahyami khalu durlalitaya &c. " - pp. 193. - "yathabhyarthita manutisthan " -- pp. 200. The boy's relationship.

208 abhijnanasakuntalam -- -- [248 NOTES with a nymph is the second source of hope. 8. yadi tavat - Also 'yadi kila ' means 'if perchance', 'if suppose' 'perhaps '. Cf. 'purvam sprstam yadi kila bhavedangamebhistaveti ' - Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 103; 1. III. 104. 'purohitah - yadi tavat evam kriyatam ' - ( Act V. pp. 493) 'Perhaps you might do so'-Ahte. 9. dharma-vara-parityaginah -- &c.The king was 'patita ', hence nobody will even think of utterring his name for fear of incurring sin. (Com.). "patita tagyapatitatyaginasca patitah " -- Gautama.. 'sparsanad-bhasanadvapi parasya stavanadapi | dasamsam punya-papanam nityam prapnoti manavah " - Garuda-purana 10. anaryah paravara-vyavaharah -- Cf. "raja - - bhavatu, anivarnaniyam paramkalatram " - (114 n. 2.) vyavahara - Ordinarily means 'litigation', 'dispute'. (Cf. " dadarsa samsayacchedyan vyavaharan atandritah ' -- Raghuvamsha XVII. 39; here Enquiry or investigation', 'Induige in gossip' about another's wife' Read 'vi nanarthe'va sandehe, haranam hara ucyate | nana-sandeha-haranat vyavahara iti smrtah - Katyayana gtd. Bhoja D. pp. 66. dara - For bara ( akaranta-- Feminine ) - - Vide 144 n. 6. Text : - ( pravisya mrnmayura - hasta ) tapasi -- savvadamana, pekkha saunda- lavanam [sarvadamana, preksasva sakunta-lavanyam ] | (Entering, earthen peacock in hand)--(First) Herinitess Sarvadamana, behold the beauty of the Sakunla [i.e. bird]. balah ( madrsti-ksepam ) -- kahim va me amba ( kutra va me amba ) - - ( ubhe prahasatah ) | Boy (Looking about ) --- Where's mammy ? (Both laugh out ). prathama -- nama - sarissena vadincado ' mau - vacchalo ( nama-sadrsyena ' vancito matr-vatsalah ) | First Hermitess - Fond as he is of (his) mother, (he) is cheated by the similarity' of names [sound³]. dvitiya -- vaccha, imassa mittia-moraasta rammattanam vekkha ti bhanido si ( vatsa, asya mrttika - mayurasya ramyatvam preksasva iti bhanito'si ) | Second Hermitess-Darling, you are asked to see the beauty* of the earthen-peacock. raja (svagatam ) - ki sakuntaleti asya maturakhya | athava santi puna rnamadheya -sadrsyani ' | api nama mrga-trsnakeva ' nayamatra prastabo me visadaya kalpate |

249 NOTES] saptamo'nkah 209 King ( Aside) - What ! is Sakuntala his mother's name ? But there do exist resemblances of names. Can it be [can I hope] that this occasion here, like a deer-drouth may not tend to my despondency ? balah --- antie, roavi me eso bhat-morao ( antike, rocate me esah bhadramayurah ) | ( krida़nakamadatte ) | Boy --- Sister, this beautiful peacock pleases me. - - (This said, takes the plaything ). V. L.. 'mrnmayura ' - ' M. G. Patankar, Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha - ' manmayura 0 ' - R. B. S. 'quauto'-R. V. 'mayura ' - A. 'ajju ' - R. V. S. 'amba ' - K. B. Mackenzie Mss. 'ubhe - - prahasatah ' - B. Omitted by others. " ramyatvam " -- R. V. M. S. 'ramaniyatam ' --- B. 'nama matra prastavo ' - R. M. B. V. ' nayamatra prastavo ' - S. 'kalpeta ' - S. 'antike ' -- B. S. C. 'aryake ' - M. K.. 'mata ( ajjue ) ' R.V. S. tatha tatah pravisyeti | 'mrdo mayurah ' mrnmayurah mrttika nirmita mayura rupa-krida़nakam - -: ityarthah | [ 'mrnmayura ' iti pathe tu 'mudo mayurah ' iti vyakhyeyam | coktam diksitena 'mud ksode | mrd | ayam sukhe'pi | muhnati | sampadadi kvip | ( 3|3 | 94 ) ] | tapasiti | 'sakuntasya ' (saundassa ) paksinah 'lavanyam ' ( lavannam ) saundarya 'preksasva ' pasya | etat preksanena ca enam grhitva | simhasavakam parityaja ityasayah | balakena tu 'sakuntalayah ' (saundalae ) 'varna ' (vannam ) ( "varnah stutau kuthayanca varnah syat rupa-bhedayoh " iti sasvatah ) preksasva iti cavabuddha | tata aha kutra me mata | ( ataeva slesa - vakroktyankarah | atra sakuntala-rupa-pradhanarthantara''ksepat darpanoktam caturtha- pataka sthanamupa- ksiptam | laksanantuktam trtiya ) | bala iti | sakuntala agata na veti pariksartham 'sadrsti-ksepam ' samantat avalokya aha | 'ubhe ' tapasyau ' prahasatah ' nama - sadrsya-sravanamatrenaiva maturanvesana - kutuhalat iti bhavah | prathameti | 'namnah sadrsyena ' sakuntaleti namaksaranam tulyataya ( kartra ) 'vatsalah ' snigdhah premavan iti yavat [ 'vatsamsabhyam -- ' ( 5|2|19 ) iti lac ] ayam balaka iti sesah | ' vancita ' vipralabdhah | rajeti | 'sakuntala ' eva asya sisormartanama iti trtiyamasasthanam matva aha 'kimityadi ' | ' athava ' iti paksantare ' namadheyasya sadrsyani ' tulyata santi | tasmadeva tatra na asa-dadhamityasayah | 'api nama ' iti sambhavanayam | ahami- cchami ityarthah | mrga-trsnika iva ' salila-pipasoh maricikeva 'atra ' asmin asrame 'ayam prastavah ' arthat sisoh matsannighane a cancalataya'vasthanam, tamya

210 | abhijnana- sakuntalam - [249 NOTES matsadrsyam, asya matuh svamina parityagah ityadyarambhah ayam prasangah 'na me visadaya ' ('klrpi sampadyamane ca ', vah - 540 ) 'kalpate ' visadam janayitum pravartate ( atra sakuntala'nuraga - rupasya mukhasandhi-sannivesita - vijasya punarupasthitatvat sandhirnama angamupaksiptam | "mukha vijopagamanam sandhirityabhidhiyate " iti tallaksanat | " raja-yadi tavat asya " ityadina "maturakhya " ityantena "aksara-samghata - nama " bhusanamupaksiptam | " vakya maksarasamnghatah bhinnartha- slista- varnakam " iti tallaksanat ) | bala iti | "antike " jyestabhagini ! ( "culyam jyestha - bhaginyam ca natyoktau kirtyate antika ' iti visva - medinyo ) | 'bhadrah ' ramaniyah 'mayurah ' | 'koड़naka ' khela- dravyam | 'adatte ' ( "anodo s - nasya- viharane " - ( 1|3|20 ) ityatmanepadam ) | ---- 249.- 1. saunda-lavannam &c. -- "saunda - lavannam " may be discompounded as (i) 'saunda - lavannam or 'saundala - vannam | Now the hermitess meant 'the loveliness' (Prakyta lavannam = Skt. lavanyam ) of the bird ( sakunta ), but the boy understood the complexion (Prakrta. vanam = Skt. varnam ), of Sakuntala ( saundala ). In the latter sense there is a clever insinuation to the audience about the immensely altered complexion of Sakuntala, who is to meet them shortly after. There are two roots '' and '' having the same meaning (i. c. to powder). Now mud + kvip mrd (i) & 'mrd + vikp == 'mud ' (ii) - ( Com.). 'mrd ca | cat ksode ' - Vide Siddhanta-Kaumudi 2559. ksodah cunikaranam mardanam ' - ' mrdnati, mrnati ' -- Gana - Darpana. Next mrd + mayurah 'mrnmayurah ' (i) [ 'na' is not changed into (na) though preceded by "r" by the Maxim 'ra-pada- saptadhyayi prati tripadi 'asiddha ' - Bhattoji Diksita on ( 8. 4. 1.) -- ( purvatra - siddham '),''r hy 'padantasya ' ( 8. 4. 37.)]- (ii) mrd + mayurah --- 'mrnmayurah ( 8.4.45) by Sandhi. Similarly both " munmaya " & 'mrnmaya ' are rect. 'mrnmaya ', however, is extremely common Mss. Read my corin Skt. article entitled ( " munmaya vanama bhunmaya " ) 'mrnmaya ' with dental (na) is a "hapax legamenon" in the Vedas. MW himself is wrong when he says that '' is incorrect. Evidently he is unaware of the fact that 'H' is synoymous with 'muda ' to mran 'curnikaranam ' | Thus it is not easy to say which of the two readings 'mrnmayura ' & 'mrnmayura ' is the genuine one. 2. kutra va me amba &c. - ' amba ' is preferred to ajju as the latter, in theatrical language (natayoktau ) is applied only to a 'ganika ' (prostitute).

249 NOTES ] - saptamo'nkah 211 Read 'hanje vesya'jjuka tatha ' - Vishvanatha Kaviraja "natayoktau ganika'jjuka " - Amara-Kosa In later lexicon. of course, the word is found as a synonym of mother. "ajja ajjuca matari " - Desikosa. 'amba " is also sometimes found in books other than theatrical. 'tatena amba vihino'smi ", 'bala- bhave'hamambaya ' ityadi a-natayoktavapi amba-sabda-prayogah | 'tatra matah kimasadrsam karanam vacaste ' iti veni-samharadau natyoktavapi matradinam prayogah | -- Raya-Mukuta-Mani The vocative Singular of 'amba ', (mother) is 'amba ' and for that of 'jagadamba ' - - Vide ( 78 n. 7 ) drsti-ksepam -- The boy glances this way and that way to see if his mother has actually come. 3. api nama - ( Vide 28 n. 1.) CI. " tadapi nama managavatirno'si rati - ramana - vana - gocaram ' - Malati-Madhava I. 'apinama * * prajnamanina '-- Buddhacharita IV. 42. 4. 'antike - antika ' is a Theatrical term for ' elder sister'. ( 'bhagini jyestha ' - $). Aho (Com). This is preferred to 'ajjuka (or ajja ), as an unrelated woman should be addressed as 'bhagini ' ( 371, 2 ) bhadra - mayura - 'bhadra ' means 'beautifil', lordy'. 4. Panca-Tantra I. 181. hah. has used it elsehwere in the sense of 'foremost'. 'chief' f. "prapaccha bhadra vijitaribhadrah " - Raghuvamsha XIV. 51. Kali's boys seem to be very fond of peacock Read kumarah ( ayuh ) -- tena hi yah muptavan madanke sikhanda- kanduyano-palabdha-sukhah | na me jatakalapa prepaya sitikantakam sikhi- nam ' - Vikramorvasiya 1, 15. 5. nayamatra - prastava &c. prastavah --- prabhanga . In introduction, allusion, reference-Apte. Hence the various incidents direct, or indirect that have occurred since the beginning of his entrance into this pennance-grove.-- (Tide 24 n 7.) All those incidents have almost persuaded him to believe the boy to be his son, still he is not free from anxiety and hence he fondly hopes ( api nama ) that this his belicf may not be falsified like waters seen in the descrt ( mrgatrsnideva &c.). nama-matra- prastava -- (R) is rejected as 'api nama ' which implics 'inward longing ' ( 28 n, I; 29 n, 1 ) is not in consonance with 'me visadaya kalpate ', Besides he is aware of many incidents and not the mention of name only. maga sasnikeva- ( 210, 5). Text : -- prathama ( vilokya | sodvegam ) --- amhahe, rakkha karanda ' se manibandhe na bosadi, (ammahe, raksa karandakam asya manivandhe na drsyate ) |

212 abhijnana- sakuntalam [249 NOTES First Hermitess (Looking agitatedly) - Dear me ! the 'protecting amulet' on his wrist is not seen. raja - ayem ! alamavegena | nandiva masya simha-sava-vimarsat ' pari- bhrastam | (adatumicchati ) | King-Don't be anxious, madam. It has fallen through his scuffle with the lion-cub. (He wishes to pick it up). ubhe-- ma kkhu, ma kkhu, evam ( ma khalu, ma khalu | avalambia --- | kaham gahivam jena | katham grhitamanena ) ! etadavalamba- 1 || (vismayaduro - nihita-haste paraspara mavalokayatah ) || Both - Don't, don't, (if you ) touch it ( you shall die). Why ! he has taken (it) up (straight) ? (Astonished they lay their hands on their bosoms and look at each other). raja -- kimartham pratisiddhah smah | King - Wherefore have (I) been forbidden ? prathama -- sunadu maharao | esa mahappahava abarajida nama sura- mahosahi imassa varaassa jada-kamma-samae bhabhavada mariena dinna | evam kila madapidaro appanam ca vajjia abaro bhumi-paड़िvam na gehrdi [ srrnotu maharajah ! esa mahaprabhava aparajita nama sura - mahausadhih asya darakasya ' jatakarma-samaye bhagavata maricena datta | etam kila matapitarau atmananca varjayitva aparo bhumi patitam na grhnati ) | First Hermitess-Listen, Your Majesty. Of potent virtue, this divine-mighty-herb, named the "invincible", was given by the almighty Marica at the time of the natal ceremony of this boy. This', says he, none but his parents or himself, can take it up when dropped on the ground'. raja -- atha grhnati ? King - But if (any one) takes it ? prathama -- to tam sappo bhavia damsaha ( tatastam sarpo bhutva darsati ) | First Hermitess Then transformed into a snake, (it) bites him. V. L. - ' raksa karandakam ' -- R. V. M. S. K. 'kandaka B. '0 gando ' - S. '0 gandako ' - C. 'ayem ' - B. Omitted by others. 'mahabhagah ' -- B, 'maharajah ' -- R. V. M. S. 'mahaprabhava ' -- B. Omitted by others. 'sura - mahausadhih ' -- B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'ausadhih ' -- R. V. I. S. ---- prathameti | 'ammahe ' iti vismaye | 'raksa karandaka ' raksa-vitika [ tatha- covatam - 'karando madhukose syat vitika- khangakosayoh ' iti | svartha kan | 'kvacit svarthikah prakrteh linga-vacananyatikramanti ' iti vamanokteh napumsaka-

250 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 213 - tvam ] | ubhe iti | 'ma khalu ' iti nisedhe 'avalambya ' ityanvayah [" alam khalvoh prativesayoh pracam ktva " - ( 3.4.18 ) | dviruktistu sambhramaja ] | 'etad ' karandakam bhumya 'avalambya ' grhitva marisyasi iti sesah | raja tu tasyah vakya- samapteh prageva karandakah grhitah parantu nastriyata, asmadeva tayorvismayah | 'katham ' iti vismaya - dyotakah nipatah | 'urasi ' vaksasi 'nihito ' nyastau yabhyam te | [ anena vismaya'bhinayah | etaduktamadibharate - 'siroghutam patakasca vaksastho vismaye bhavet ' iti | anena adbhutarasasca vyajyate | laksanantuktam prak | tathacoktam adibharate - 'nirvahane kartavyo nityam hi raso'dbhutah kavibhih ' iti | atra upagahana-namangamupaksiptam - ' tadbhaveyupaguhanam | yat syat adbhuta -sampraptih ' iti darpanalaksanat | prathameti | " sura-mahausadhih ' deva- loka-jata-lata-visesah | 'darakasya ' balakasya 'jatakarma ' sarira-samskara 'kila ' iti vartayam | maricena evedamuktam visesah, tasya 'samaye ' || - - ་ - ityarthah | rajeti | 'atha ' iti vikalpe | grhnati cet ki bhavisyatityarthah | 250 m. - 1. raksa karandakam - - ' karanda ' is masculine (Com.) and ordinarily means a 'little box'. Hence the whole may mean 'a preservative casket; or a locket, or amulet' containing mystical herbs as was used by people of those days. Cf. "* * mantra-karanda- kanuvaha | raksa pratisaro-petanyosadhi-sutrani babandha " - Kad. K explains it by "raksa-gutika ( A magical ball). raksakandah - (B) - raksanarthamavaddhah samula- lata - visesah | 'kando mulam tarorapi " - ityanekartham dhvani - manjari Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha It is not easy to find out the original reading. aparajita Some 8 different herbs have this name.-Raja-Nirghanta pp. 432. 2. alamavegena karane trtiya | "ne kevalam sruyamanaiva kriya karaka-vibhaktau prayojika | api tu gamyamanapi " - Nyasoddyota.--" alam sramena | sadhyam nasti ityarthah | sadhana-kriyam prati sramah karanam " --Siddhanta-Kaumudi 568; (29 n. 3). 3. manibanye na drsyate - As the boy stretched out his hand to take the clay-peacock the absence of the amulet was noticed by the hermitess. 4. ma salu etabalambya - ['ma ' & 'sala ' imply prohibition, hence syaya (Com. ). Prabha - P. 182 Vide 43 n. 4]; or, The hermitesses wa- (Com.).Prabha-P.182 nted to add some such word as 'ff'but before they could say their say, the amulet was picked up by the king. They had seen many a time that the picker of the amulet, other than the boy's parent, was instantly bitten by a snake. But no such thing - 52

214 abhijnana- sakuntalam [250 NOTES happened that time, and hence they looked at each other in amazement. Thus they were fully convinced that the stranger was no ther than the king Dusyanta, the father of the boy. This is corroborated by the hermitess' address to the king as "maharaja " | uro - nihita- &c. -- This is a Peculiar trait of women in amazed condition. (Com.). 5. jatakarma-samaye &c - jatakarma (Natal ceremony) is the fourth of the twelve purificatory rites (samskara ) and the first after the child's birth. Before the navel-string is cut off, the father after distributing gold, should see the child's face; and then having offered oblation to the various gods, he should give the infant honey and ghee in equal part from a pot of bell-metal (kamsya ) with his right-hand ring-finger-Maha-NiroanaTantra. Ch. IX. 130 - 144. " prajha nabhi-vardhanat pumso jatakarma vidhiyate | mantravat prasanam casya hiranya- madhu- sarpisam " - Manu-Samhita II. 29; r. I. II; Raghuvamsha III. 18. matapitarau - (220 n, 1. ) . 6. atha grha, jati- 'artha ' implies bikalpa ' i.e. 'supposing that', 'but if', 'now in case' "atha'yo samsaye syatam adhikare ca mangale | vikalpa'nantara - prasna- karta sna''rambha-samuccaye "- -Medini. Cf. 'atha kautukamavedayami ' - Kad. "atha marana mavasyameva jantoh kimiti mudha malinam yasah kurudhve " - Vairagya-Sataka III. 4. Text:-- raja--bhavatibhyam kadacidasyah pratyaksikrta ' vikriya ' | King Has this change ever been witnessed by Your Lady-ships? ubhe - aneaso ( anekasah ) | Both - More than once. raja ( saharsamatmagatam ) - tat kimidanim sampurnamapi atmano manoratham nabhinandami | ( iti balam parisvajate ) | King (With joy -Aside ) -- Why, quite fulfilled as it is, shall (I) not hail my wish ? (This said, hugs the boy). dvitiya - subvate ! ehi, imam vuttantam niama-dhvavudae saundalae nivedamha ( suvrate ! ehi | imam vrttantam niyama-vyaprtayai ' sakuntalayai nivedayavah ) || (niskrante ) || Second Hermitess - Suvrata ! come (we) shall impart this incident to penance-engaged Sakuntala. (Exeunt ambo). balah---mukhya mam, munca mam | ambae saasam gamissam | ( munca mam, munca mam | ambayah sakasam gamisyami ) |

250 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 215 Boy - Release me, release me I'll go to (my) mammy. raja -putraka ! mayaiva saha matara mabhinandisyati | King - (My) son, even with me, ( you) will felicitate ( your) mother. balah-- mama klu tado dussando | na tumam ( mama khalu tatah dusyantah, na tvam ) | Boy-My daddy (is), indeed, Dusyanta, (and) not you. raja ( sasmitam ) - esa vivada eva mam pratyayayati ' | King (With a smile)-This contradiction only itself convinces' me (the more ). (tatah pravisati eka-venidhara sakuntala ) | sakuntala (sa sakuntala ( savitarkam ) - viara-kale bi parivittham savvavamanassa orsaham sunia na me asa asi attano bhagaheesu | ahava jaha sanumadie acaklivam taha sambhaviavi evam (vikara - kale'pi prakrtistha sarvadamanasya ausadha srutva na me asa asit atmano 'bhaga- beyesu | athava yatha samumatya akhyatam tatha sambhavyate etat ) | (parikramati ) | - (Enter Sakuntala, having her braid of hair woven once for all. i. e. wearing the same braid that was last woven before the separation) Sakuntala (Thoughtfully ) - Even hearing that Sarva- damana's herb remained in (its) natural form at the time of metamorphosis, I had ( still ) no hopes in my own fortune. Or perhaps, as Sanumati told (me), so it is possible. (This said, walks round). -- V. L. - ' kathamiva sampurnam ' -- R. V. M. 'tat kim khalvidanim purnam '- -B. 'kimiva purnam ' - S. 'kathamiva purnam ' - Patankar. 'kim * atmanam purna manoratham ' - D. 'me ' - R. V. M. S. 'atmanah ' -- B. 'munca mam, munca mam B. -S. 'munca mam yavat ' -- R. V. M. 'ambayah ' -- B. M. 'matuh R. V. S. After 'sasmitam ' only S has 'svagatam ' | 'asa ' - R. V. M. 'asamsa ' -S. B. 'asamghah ' - - P. C. 'mam pratyayayati ' -- B. P. Dr. Others omit 'mam ' | 'parikramati ' -- B. Dr. P. Omitted by others. - - rajeti | 'vikriya ' vikarah arthat osadheh sarpa-bhavanantaram damsanam | ubhe iti | 'anekasah ' anekavaran [ "bahvalparthat sas karakadanyatarasyam "- (5/4142 ) iti sas ] ; pratyaksikrtetyanvayah | [ "prathama srrnotu maharaja " ityadina "anekasa " ityantena 'purva - vakya ' - namakamanga mupaksiptam | "purva- vakyantu vijneyam yathoktarthopadarsanam " iti darpana - laksanat ] | rajeti | 'tat ' ausadhi- vikara'bhavat mama aurasa evayamiti niscitya saharsamaha 'sampurnam ' anurupa- suta-labhena saphalatvam praptam 'manoratham ' abhilasitam alinganadina etat 'na abhinandami nadriye [ anena ananda-namanga mupaksiptam | "anando vanchitagamah " iti darpana -laksanat | " praharsa-nama-natacalankara upaksiptasca | - | I

216 - abhijnana- sakuntalam [251 NOTES tallaksanam yatha tatraiva - " praharsah pramadadhikyam " | darpanakarenaiva etabuvahrtam | dvitiyeti | 'niyame ' [ 'yamah samupa-ni- visu ca ' - ( 3|3|63 ) - iti ap paksikah ] | prositabhartrkaya acaraniye vrate | [ anena adyapi tatpraptayartham niyama- karitva- muktam ) 'vyaprta ' niyukta tasyai [ kriyayoge 4rthi ] | 'imam vrttantam ' osadheh asarpi-bhavana-rupam vartam | rajeti | 'esa vivadah ' arthat mama 'putraka ' itisambuddheh " mama tato " dusyantah -- na tvam ' ityadi yah prativadah 'mam pratyayayati ' niscayati ' arthat tava pitatvena mayi visvasam janayati, mamaiva dusyantatvat ityasayah | .[ ataeva 'nau gamir avabodhane - ( 2041 46 ) - iti sutrasya navasarah | pratyayayati ityanena etavat paryantam samyak pratyayo na utpanna ityarthah vyajyate ] | tata iti | dharati iti 'dhara ' dharika ityarthah ( pacadyac --- 3 | 1|134 ) 'ekasyah ' arthat pratyakhyana-dina- krtamka - samskaravatya 'venya ' kavarya 'dhara ' iti pati -viyoga- cihnam | sakuntaleti | 'vikarasya ' svarupat anyatha - bhavasya arthat para- purusena bhumya uddhrtatvat asarpi - bhavanasya [ 'satattvato'nyatha - pratha vikara ityu- vahata ' iti vedante ] | 'kale api 'prakrti ' svabhave svarupe [ 'prakrtirguna samye syad amatyadim-svabhavayoh ' iti medini ] tisthati ya tam 'prakrtistham ' apa- rajita rupenaiva sthitam 'srutva api arthat etadrsa masamsayitam pramanam labdhva api ' (sthitaya ) 'me ' [ anena na samana- krrtrkatva hanih | vistarastu dvitiyanke (29 ) alocitah ] | 'atmanah ' svastha 'bhagadheyesu - (5|4134 ) - bhagyesu arthat svakiya- saubhagya-janya- svami-prapti-visaye ityarthah | | ' athava ' iti paksantare me asa asti | 'sanumatya yatha ' yena prakarena | [ yatha-sabda atra anumana- dyotakah | 'yatha-sabdastu nirdista tulyayoga'numanayoh ' iti visvaprakasah ] 'mem ' matsamipe 'akhyatam ' rajnah punah smaranam ityasayah | 'tatha ' tenaiva rajna punah smaranena 'etat ' atrasrame aryaputra''gamanam 'sambhavyate ' [ " vikara - kale'pi " itya- dina samayatyamangamupaksiptam | "duhkhasyapagamo yastu samayah sa nigadyate " iti tallaksanat ] | 251 n. - 1. vikriya - Metamorphosis (into a snake ) -- ' parinamo vikarah dve same vikrti - vikriye - Amara-Kosa 2. saharsam -- Because this is the last but the most direct evidence of the boy's recognition. [248 n, 7.] 3 esa vivadah -- &c. - The contradiction that your father is Dusyanta and not I. pratyayayati-- (183 n. 3). 4 eka- venidhara -- eka-veni may mean (i) the uncombed mass of hair tied into a single knot as opposed to modern 'triveni ' or 'panca-veni ' dangling on the back. Or, (ii) hair woven into a braid once

25.1 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 217 for all i.e. uncombed and unbraided from the day of separation. This word occurs more than once in the Ram. and the Commentator Rama is at a loss as to the real maning of it and consequently he gives both the senses. Read "gmaviterer fig tva nagari sampratiksate " - Ram. II. 108. 8. " nilanagabhaya venya jaghanam gatayaikaya " - Ibid. IV. 15, 25. where Rima remarks &c. "prsthabhagam gataya ekaya harana-vina krtamka - samskaravatya | yadva || purobhagiya-venidvaya- rahityena prstha-lambayam kaya venya " "kesa-samskara'bhavat ayatnatah sidvaya I iti sesah " -- Rama. But the following lines quite clearly corroborate the 'Second explanation. Read 'ghrtamekam bahun masan benim ramo mahavalah " - Ibid. VI. 33, 31. "adhe baddha viraha-divase ya sila dama hitva sapasyante vigalita-suca tam mayodvestaniyam | sparsa- klista mayamita nakhenasakrt sarayantim gandabhogat kathina - visamam ekavenim karena ' -- Parsvabhyudayam&Meghaduta II. 31 and also the following 3 Slokas. In the Kumara-sambhava we see that the celestial ladies that were in bondage could not let loose their locks that were braided once. Cf. 'mokyate suravandinam venih virya - vibhutibhih ' - Kumara-sambhava II. 61; "moksyadhve svargavandinam venibandhana dusitan " &c Raghuvamsha XIV. 47; X. 12; Parsvabhyudayam&Meghaduta 98. A virahini is forbidden to have any kind of decoration. " mandanam varjayet nari tatha prosita-bhartuka | devata- radhanapara tistet bhartrgrherata " - Visnu-dharmottara "na prosite tu samskuryat na venim ca pramocayet - Harita. "pravasi bhinnadesitvam karyacchapacca sambhramat | tatranga- i -celamalinyamekavenigharam sirah " - Vishvanatha Kaviraja " krida़ा sarira-samskaram samajot- sava- varsanam | hasyam paragrhe vasam tyajet prositabhartrka " - Garuda-purana 5. vikara-kale - At the time when it, being handled by a stranger, should have been transformed into a snake. -- (168 n. 9). 6. na me asa asit - Because unexpected good fortune is generally taken in this light by one who is ever and anon frowned at by misery. Cf. 'na kkhu me asa asi - Vikramorvasiya I. 7. athava On the contrary she might have hopes yatha &c. - This proves that Sanumati had already related to Sakuntala the changed condition and after-remorse of the king. Text:-- raja ( sakuntalam vilokya saharsa-khedam ) -aye ! seyamatrabhavati vala | yaiva-

218 malabharini ( sasajagaga 1|3 sabharaja 214 ) abhijnanasakuntara basane paridhusare ' basana ' 'niyama-sama-sukhi dhurtaka-venih | ati-niskarunasya suddha-sila [251 NOTES mama dirgham viraha-vratam vibharti ||21|| King (Looking at Sakuntala. - With plaintive joy ) Lo! this (is) Her Ladyship Sakuntala - She who, of pure character, *wearing a pair of dusty¹ garments, with (her) face' penance-impaired³ (and) braid knotted once for all, observes* a long vow of separation from me who had been excessively unmerciful to her. (21) sakuntala ( pascattapa - vivarnam rajanam drstva savitarkam ) na kkhu ajjautto vima | ta ko eso bani kida rakkha mangalam baraam me gata-samsaggena dusevi ( na khalu aryaputra iva | tat ka esa idanim krta-raksa-mangalam darakam me gatra- samsargena dusayati ) | - | Sakuntala (Seeing the king who had turned pale through remorse,thoughtfully) (He is ) not, indeed, like my good-man. Then who is here now contaminating my auspicious-amulet-protected child by the contact of (his) body ? -V. L. - ' saharsakhedam ' & 'savitarkam ' - B. Omitted by others. 'vilokya ' for 'drstva ' - M. Somits 'yesa ' and reads 'vahati ' for 'vibhati ' | - rajeti | bahukalanantaram pranayini -darsanat 'harsah punastasya vikrta- vesa-darsanat avasthantara - jnanacca 'khedah ' | tabhyam saha yatha syat tatha | 'aye ' iti visade smarane va | vasana iti | 'paritah ' sarvato 'ghusare ' isat pandu- varne maline iti bhavah [ 'isat pandustu dhusara ' ityamarah ] 'vasane ' uttariyam antariyakam iti vastra-yugalam 'vasana ' dharayanti, 'niyamena ' upavasadi-vratena [ 'niyamo yantranayanca pratijna - niscaye vrate ' iti medini ] 'ksamam ' krsam 'mukha ' yasyah tadrsi | [ 'svangaccopasarjanad asamyogopaghat ' -- ( 411154 ) - iti kosa, pakse tap ] | 'ghrta eka ' arthat pratyakhyana-dina- krtamka - samskaravati 'venih " yaya sa tatha 'suddhasila ' puta-svabhava pativrata ityasayah ( 'suddhah sukle ca pute ca kevale ca prayujyate ' iti dharanih ) | 'ya esa ' purodrsyamana sakuntala ati- niskarunasya ' garbhavasthayameva pratyakhyanat atinisthurasya 'mama ' matsambandhinam 'dirgha ' bahukalinam 'virahi ' - citam 'vratam ' (sakaparthivadih ) niyamam 'virbhata ' acarati | [ kavyalinga-svabhavokti | vasavaseti sanasaneti chekanuprasa-

252 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah vrtyanuprasau | kalabharimi vrttam ] ||51|| sakuntaleti | 219 'pascattapah ' pratyakhyana - janitah anutapah [ 'pascattapo'nutapascavipratisara ityapi ' ityamarah ], tena 'vivanam ' parivartita rupam | asmadeva ca 'vitarka ' iti jneyam | purvakara- vaisamyad 'na khalu ' iti avadharane 'aryaputra ' dusyanta 'iva ' ayam janah laksyate | 'krtam ' vihitam 'raksayam mangalam ' mangalikam karma yasya tathoktam 'me darakam putram, dusayati ' | -- 252 n. -- 1. vasane - Hindu ladies generally wear two garments, 'antariyaka ' (Sari) and 'uttariya ' (Bodice). 2. parighusare - 'pari ' and 'sam ' give force and intensity like Greek, 'peri' and 'san' and Latin 'per' and 'con'. 'pari ' is even more intensive than 'sam ' | Thus - samapti -- Completion, 'pari-samapti ' - Entire completionM. vasana - vas ( adadih - to put on ) + sanac | lat vaste | lit bavase | kta-vasitah | Cf. " vaso vasana tarunarka - ragam " - Kumara-sambhava III. 54. "vasanasya ca valkle "Raghuvamsha XII. 8; Shishupala-badha IX. 75. 3. niyama -ksama &c. - Cf. ' 'niyamena tanutaram madhyam " - Rat. I. 20; ( 41 n. 5. ). For ksama- (91 n. 1.) Optionally 'oksama-mukha -- ( Com.) 4. viraha vratam - This consists in forbearing the use of cosmetics, showy dresses, flowers or any other decoration either of the person or of the hair. It also enjoins certain vows to be observed. Read - 'artarta, mudite hrsta, viyoge malina- krsa | mrte mriyeta ya patyo sadhvi jneya pativrata || Vismal-Dharmottara. "amala avadharanam alakananca kalpanam anulepana- samskaram na kuryat pathikangana " - Bharata qtd. S; (251 n, 4.) " -- vyasana - krsa paripalayambabhuva | sasina iva divatanasya lekha kirana-pari- ksaya- dhusara pradosam ' - Kumara-sambhava IV. 46. 5. was so greatly changed by pining for not recognize him at the first sight. Remark). na khalu aryaputrah The king Sakuntala that even she could For alankara -- Vide ( 22 n, Remark: Bhavabhuti had this Sloka certainly in his mind while composing the following stanza for his Uttara-rama-Charita-'qf<qµg durbala- kapola -sundaram dadhati vilola - kavarikamananam | karunasya murtirathava saririni virahavyathaiva vanameti janaki || - Act. II. 4. Text:-balah ( mataramupetya ) - amba ! eso ko bi puriso mam pustakam ti satigeham alingavi [ amba ! esa ko'pi purusom mam putraka iti sasnehamalingati ) | Boy (Going up to his mother) - Mammy, here's some man, calls me (his) son (and) hugs (me) affectionately.

220 abhijnana- sakuntalam [252 NOTES raja -- priye ! krauryamapi me tvayi prayukta manukula parinama ' samvrttam | tavaha midanim tvaya pratyabhijnatama 'tmana micchami | King :- Darling, even my cruelty,' exercised ( by me) on you, has turned out to be of a favourable end. So now I want myself to be recognized by you. sakuntala (svagatam ) - hiaa ! samassasa, samassasa paharia parivvata- maccharena anuampia mhi devvena | ajjauta kkhu eso | - ( hrdaya ! samasvasihi samasvasihi | prahrtya parityakta matsarena ' anukampita - 'smi daivena | aryaputra khalvesah ) | Sakuntala ( Aside) - (My) heart | be reassured, be reassured. I am commiserated by fate with* its spite renounced', after the stroke This (is) certainly (my ) husband. arya raja - priye | [12, 18 12, 15] 'smrti- bhinna- moha- samaso distaya ' pramukha sthitasi me sumukhi ! 'uparagante sasinah samupagata rohini yogam ||22|| King :- Darling ! luckily do you stand before me, whose t gloom of stupor is dispelled by remembrance,³ (Oh) fair-faced one ! after eclipse, Rohigi [ the fourth mansion ] has approached " union with (her beloved) Moon. ( 22 ) --- V. I. - esa ko'pi purusah ' - R. V. M. B omits 'purusah ' and S replaces it by 'parakerakah ' and 'alingati ' by 'alapati ' || 'sasneham ' B. Omitted by others. 'samasvasihi - B. R. M. 'asvasihi - S. 'yadaham ' - R. V. M. S. 'tadaham ' - B. 'pasyami ' - R. V. M. S. 'icchami ' - B. 'prahrtya '0 matsarena ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha '0 matsarena ' - R. V.M. '0 matsarinapi ' - S. - - - rajeti | 'tvayi ' sakuntalayam [ 'me ' maya ] dusyantena [ prak vyakhyatah ] 'prayuktam ' acaritam 'krauryam ' sagarbhaya dharmapalyah parityagarupa-nisthuratvam | [ yadva 'me ' mama 'kriyam ' mityanvayah ] 'anukulah ' mangalakarah 'parinamah ' udarkah, sesa iti yavat, yasya tadrsam | yato'hamidanim putravan | saca putrah suraloke jatatvat aparthiva prabhava sampannah | punah sura-guru-maricena raksau saghi dattatvat ayam nunam dirghajivi bhavet | asya prthivyam jatatve tu etadrsa - subha phalasya asambhavyatvam syat | 'tat ' tasmad hetoh 'idanimaham atmanam 'tvaya pratyabhi- satam ' aryaputra svatvesa, itirupena paricitam 'icchami ' yena anandasya paripurnata bhavet iti | sakuntaleti | 'prahrtya ' arthat adi praharam krtva pascat

253 NOTES ] - - saptamo'nkah 221 tajjanita-klesa-bhogena aparadhasya vilastatvat 'parityaktah ' parihrtah 'matasarah ' krodhah [ "kvacit krodho'pi matsarah " iti ratnakosah | yadva, madyati parakrcchre iti 'matsarah ' ( mad + sara, - u -- 360 ) anya -subha- dvesah || 'matsaro'nya- subha- dvesah | tadvatkrpanayostrisu ' ityamarah ] | yena tadrsena 'daivena ' | evamanunitamapi kimapi pratyuttaram adadatim sakuntalam punah anunetukamah vaksyamana- slokamaha priye iti | smrtiti | 'distaya ' bhagyena [ ananda sucaka nipato'yam ] ' smrtya ' purva- vrtta- ntasya smaranena 'bhinnam ' durikrtam 'moha-rupam tamah ' andhakara iti 'moha-tamah ' yasya tasya 'me ' dusyantasya 'pramukhe ' puratah he 'sumukhi ' - ( 4|1154 ) [ोsa paksikah ] 'asi ' tvam [ sarvanama-pratirupakamavyayam iti kecit ] sthita ( sumukhiti sabhiprayam | sumukhasyaiva sammukhe sthatum yogyatvat ) | etadeva udaharanena spastikaroti | 'uparagasya ' graha-samsparsasya ( 'ucyate rahu-samsparsa uparaga upaplavah ' ityabhidhana- ratnamala ) 'ante ' avasane 'rohini ' (4|1|39 ) daksa - kanya candrasya naksatra - rupa srestha bharya 'sasinah ' candrasya 'yogam ' sammelanam 'samupagata ' prapta (anena parigraha- bahutve'pi tvameva me prestha bharya ityarthah aksipyate ) | ( atra nidarsanalankarah iti yat raghava-nyaya-pancanana - padairuktam tat cintyam | yatah atra vakya-dvayasya bhinnatvam tu suspastameva | ataevatra drstantalankarah, na nidarsanam | sa ca " mohatama " iti niraja - kevala-rupakalankarena sankiryate | anye tu sadhaka - vaghaka pramana- bhavat ubhayoh sandehasankaramahuh mukhe mukhiti sima samu iti chekanuprasah | bahunam sakaradinam dantyaksaranam makaradinam osthaghaksaranam sattvat srutyanuprasah | krti - namakamangam catropaksiptam | "labghartha-samanam krtih " iti darpana -laksanat | iyamarya ||22|| | sadhaka-badhaka 253 n. - 1. anukulaparinamam &c. - Cf. 'anukula galahastah ' - 77 n. 1. I had been no doubt extremely cruel at the time of your disavowal, still it seems to me that in the long run, this cruelty has effected a beneficial result. For in addition to my moral purification, I have now got a son who is delivered by you in the supramundane (divine) region and hence he is supposed to be endowed with divine power. Again this boy is sure to be a macrobiote as he has been protected with a Divine Herb (sura-mahausadhi ) by Marica. All these would not have been possible in the sordid world. phauryamapi -- Refers to 'mayi krurem VI. 9. Supra. 2. tata - Form all these considerations. 3. pratyabhijnatam &c. - I wish that you should now recognize me as your husband, as then my felicity will be complete. 'pratyabhiksa '- -

222 abhisana - sakuntalam . [253 NOTES = [ smrti + anubhuti or pratyaksa - (148 n, 1. ) ] is a philosophical term, as in 'eso'yam aryaputrah ', 'esah ' forms the recollection, and 'ayam ' the direct perception. The reading with 'atmanam pasyami ' is rejected, as from her previous speech it is clear that she could not first recognize the king. 4. sumukhi sumukha (Com. ) . The epithet has been very apt here as the fair-faced ( sumukhi ) are worthy of being put ( sthita ) in the van ( pramukhe ) | Cf. " te'vasthitah pramukha dhartarastrah " - Gita. II. 6. vistaya - ( 95 n. 1) 5. uparagante- uparajyate anena | ra rage -- to tinge. 'halasca ' - ( 3 | 3 | 121 ) - iti ghan || " ghani ca bhava- karanayoh " - ( 6 | 4 | 27 ) - iti na-lopah | bhave va ghanna 3|3|18 Bhanuji Diksita uparagah = Eclipse, as by it the sun and the moon are tinged. 6. rohini sasinah yogam &c. - This is the construction. The latent idea is this-Just as Rohini, despite many a wife of the Moon, became his most favourite, similarly you are my most esteemed consort, though my harem is replete with other wives ('parigraha - bahutve'pi - II. 18 ). Repudiation was due to a delusion which had caused my power of recollection to fall in slumber. But that is quite repelled now. yogah- Union, conjunction. Cf. "gunamahatam mahate gunaya yogah " - Kiratarjuniya X. 25. [ For different meanings vide. Raghuvamsha III. 26; X. 86; 1.8; Kumara-sambhava VII. 55; 1.21; (74 n, 5. ) ] Text: -- sakuntala - jedu judu ajjautto [ jayatu jayatvaryaputrah ]| || ( ityardhokte vaspakanthi viramati ) || Sakuntala---Victory, victory (to my lord). [ With this half-said stops with her throat choked with tears ]. raja-sundari ! - " vaspena pratisiddhe'pi jaya-sabde jitam maya | sloka yate pusta masamskara -patalostha-putam mukham || 23 || | " King - Lovely one! I have been a victor, though the word of "victory" is withstood by tears, since your face with its lips rosy even 'without decoration,' has been seen by me. (23) bala-- amba ! ko eso [ amba ! ka esah ] | Boy --- Who (is) he, mammy ? sakuntala - baccha ! ve bhamaheai pucchehi [ vatsa ! te bhagadheyani ' prccha ] ( iti roditi ) |

254 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 223 - Sakuntala-Ask thy fate, my, child. (This said, she weeps). V. L. - ' asamskaram &c. (as one word) - R. B. S. " asamskaram 0putam "- -Taylor Mss M. " asamskarallola'lakam idam mukham " - S. C. Bodelian B-Mss. "asamskaram patalostham mukham priye " - Mackenzie Mss. "te bhagadheyani prccha " - R. V. S. 'te bhagadheyani ' - R's Com. 'bhagadheyani prccha " -- B. - sundariti | 'sundari ' ityanena tvam visesa drsyasi ityarthah vyajyate | strinam kilakincitatyo bhavo visesa drsyatam avahati | tatha coktam- "krodha'sru- harsa-bhityadeh sankarah kilikincitam " iti | vaspeneti | 'vaspena ' asru- bharena ( anena cativiraha -klantatvam vyajyate ) 'jaya-sabde ' jayatu jayatu ityadi sabde ( ' jayatyarthena namaskara aksipyate " iti mammatabhattah ) 'pratisiddhe ' kanthe eva viline sati | 'api maya jitam ' utkarsam praptah ityarthah ("jaya utkarsa-praptih | akarmako'yam " iti bhattojih ) katham tadaha | 'yat ' yasmat 'asamskarat niyama- purvakam alakta-pradanadi - samskara - varjanena api 'patalam ' golavakhya-puspavat raktam yadva 'asamskarena ' hetuna 'patalam ' sveta raktam ( 'sveta raktastu patala ' ityamarah ) 'ostha-putam ' yasya tadrsam ("autvosthayo ssamase va " iti vrddhi-vikalpah ) 'te mukham drstam ' | punastvanmukha - darsanadasa - rahitasya me yat tvaddarsanam jatam, tadeva me jaya ityavadheyam | [ jaya sabde pratisiddhe'pi jitamiti virodhabhasah | jitam prati uttara- vakyarthasya hetutvenopanyasat kavyalingam | asamskara- pathalostha- putam ityatra vibhavana | "kriyayah pratisedhe'pi phala vyaktih vibhavana " iti tallaksanat | sruti-vrsyanuprasau | sloko vrttam ] ||23 || sakuntaleti | " atma-nama gurornama nama'ti krpanasya ca | sreyapkamo na grhniyat jestha-putra- kalatrayoh " ityukteh vatsa iti sambuddhih | 'bhagadheyani ' bhagyani 'prccha ' (kvacit pustake "pucchehi " iti nasti | tasmin pathe rupakam iti raghavapadah ) | sarvabhauma nrpat te janma, tenaiva tava pratyakhanam, punastenaiva saha tava akasmika- samagamah | ataeva te bhagyanam trirupatvat bhagadheyani iti bahuvacanam | | " 254 n. -- 1. vaspakanthi -Cf. " vaspakanthah sa idam vacanam jagada " -Buddhacharita 1. 29. Optionally 'vaspakantha ' by "anga- gatra- kanthebhyo vaktavyam ' -Varttika 511.-gadvaditvat saptamyanta-kantha- sabdasya paranipatah | Vamana, however, includes "gada़vadi " in the " ahitagnyadi " list. "akrti- ganascayam | tena gada-kantha-prabhutayah ihaiva drastavyah " - Kasika (Vrtti) The lachrymat moisture (previous to its formation into tear) entering into the throat ( kantha ) embarasses the utterance. (142 n. 1). 2. jitam maya - The root ''ji ' means "to prosper" and is intransitive. (267 n. 5; 57 n.

224 abhijnana- sakuntalam - [254 NOTES 8). Dusyanta had given up all hopes of seeing Sakuntala's face again (Cf. "³reifaqet erect"-Act. VI. 10). Hence he considers himself to be a victor as he has not only been able to see her face but also finds her, though cruelly repudiated, solely devoted to him. 3. asamskara - &c. - ( Cf. 'asamskara - ramaniyam - Mricchakatika VII.). Unlike ordinary women accustomed to enhance the beauty of their cheeks with lacs or other dyes [ Cf. 'a-pandari- bhuta - mukha cchvinam 'Kumara-sambhava II;. 33. 'kucha ma pariharat iti bhavah ' -- Mallinatha 'ragena balaruna- komalena cuta- pravalotha malamcakara " - Ibid. III. 30. 'ragena arunimna -- Mallinatha ] Sakuntala was not under the necessity of such embellishments as her lips were naturally red like the farfruit or new foliage, [ "agharah kisalaya - ragah " - Act. I; "aklista- bala- taruna-pallava-lobhaniyam bimbadharam " - Act. VI. 20. 'idam kila'vyaja mingi ag:"-I. 16.]. But on the eve of her departure to the king's place she used various things of decoration (Act. IV. 6; '#FAHIM-& Act. IV.). Since her repudiation, she felt no necessity for ornamentations, hence here lips have been shorn of their natural ruddiness and have turned pale. Or, her lips are turned pale owing to her austere vows (252 n, 4.). In that case it is to be taken as an According to V, her lips were ruddy even though unadorned. M reads " patalostha- putam " and objects to the other reading which according to him, violates the usual caesura. "There is no doubt", says he, "that unpainted lips were a sign of mourning, but this is sufficiently implied in ce and it is a a question whether "" can ever mean "paint" -(196 n. 8.). For a somewhat similar idea, Cf. " sundari maya nama jitam yasya tvaya jaya udiryate | jaya-sabdah sahasraksadagatah purusantaram " - Vikramorvasiya III. 17; [also 'patalaustha 112 n. 3.]. (m & n)-A hollow-space, concavity. 'Tag:' 'pallava-puta ': -Raghuvamsha IX. 68; XI. 23; XVII. 12; ''-Mala. III. 9. 4. &c.-You had several vicissitudes in your life. Born of this man, a paramount emperor, you were abandoned by him when you had been in my womb. Again out of his own accord he has come here, who knows whether to take you back -

254 NOTES ] or not. saptamo'nkah 225 I know him but his nature is not explicable to me. The answer to your query can be best decided by your luck only. (Com.) harini Text: -- raja - sutanu ! hrdayat 'pratyadesa-vyalikamapamtu te ( nasamarasalaga ) kimapi manasah sammoho me tada balavanabhut pravala-tamasamevam prayah subhesu hi vrttayah 'khajamapi sirasyandhah ksiptam dhunotyahi-sankaya || 24 || || ( iti padayoh patati ) || King - (O) fair-framed ! let the throe of rejection' go out of (your) heart. At that time some strange [or unknown] powerful infatuation of my mind took place. Such, indeed, are generally the attitudes' towards auspicious (objects) of those, ( lost ) in mighty gloom. The blind (man) shakes off even the garland placed on (his) head, in dread of a serpent*. (24) (This said, falls at her feet). sakuntala -- utthevu uthevu ajjautto | ajjautto | nunam me suaria-paribandhaam purakidam tesu viahesu parinama-muham asi | jena sanukkoso vi bhajjautto mai tahaviho samvrtto [ uttisthatu, uttisthatu aryaputrah | nunam me sucarita-prati- bandhakam purakrtam tesu divasesu parinama - mukham asit | yena sanukroso 'pi aryaputro mayi tathavidhah samvrttah ] | ( rajottisthati ) | 1 Sakuntala-Get up, get up, My Lord. Assuredly (one of ) my merit-obstructing ' deeds' in quondam birth, was in those days drawing' towards fruition, so that though compassionate', My Lord, became so [i.c. showed that sort of attitude] towards me. (The king rises up) V. L. - 'sakuntalayah padayoh pranipatya ' - ( Before the SI.) by R. V. M. S.; B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha & P have' padayoh patati ' (after it). 'hi vrttayah ' - B. M. S. K. Srinivasa (Commentator) 'pravrttayah ' - R. 'sucarita ' - R. V. M. S. 'sukha0 ' - B. 'pari- - -- - -- nama - mukham - R. V. M. 'parinama sukham - P. B. 'parinamabhimukham Srinivasa (Commentator) S. 'parinatabhimukham - K. For 'virasah ', 5 supported by Patankar reads 'tathavighah ' | sutanviti | 'susthuh tanuh ' murtih yasyah sa 'sutanuh [ samasantavidherani- tyatvat 'nadrddhatasca " - ( 5 |4| 153 ; 833 ) - iti na kap [ asmadeva tatsambuddhi "sutanu " | [ anena vyalikasya bahirvikara'bhavo vyajyate ] 'pratyadesena ' pratya- khyanena [ "pratyakhyanam nirasanam pratyadesah nirakrtih ' ityamarah ] sanjatam yat 'vyalikam '

226 abhisana- sakuntalam [255 NOTED pida़ा [ 'piड़ाrthe'pi vyalikam syat ityamarah ] tat | te hrdayat " manasat ( anena vyalikam hrdaye nigudhamastiti sucyate ) 'apetu ' dure gacchatu | 'tada ' tasmin nirakarana - kale 'me kimapi anirvacaniya rupam yatha syat tatha 'balavan ' atiprabalah 'manasah ' cetasah 'sammohah ' ajnanam 'abhut ' | ajnanat natu kamatah mayaivam krtam, tasmat ksantavyam iti vakyasayah | 'subhesu ' mangalesu visayesu 'prabalam ' balavattaram 'tamah tamoguna-janita mohah andhakarasca yesam tathoktanam | 'visesana - matraprayogah visesya-pratipattau " iti vamanah ] mohacchannanam jananam 'vrttayah ' pravrttayah vyapara iti yavat "prayena " bahulyena 'evam ' itthambhutah arthat subha-tyagarupah [ mayuravyamsakaditvat praya sabdasya purvanipatah | "avi- hita-laksana statpuruso mayuravyamsakadisu vrastavyah " iti vamanokteh ] 'hi ' ityava- dharane || tatra drstantamaha || 'anghah ' netra-vihinah janah 'sirasi ' murdhni 'ksiptam ' kenapi 'apitam ', 'srajamapi ' puspamalamapi [ srjateh kvin ( 3|2 /59 ) ] 'ahi- sankaya ' sarpa - bhrantya | 'dhunoti ' sirascalanena dure niksipati, ityuktva sakuntalayah padayoh patatih prasadanarthamiti bhavah ( tatha coktam natayasastre bharatena "kakubhih pranipatamsca bhagya - nindadibhi statha | evam krte ca narinam puruso'ti- priyo bhavet " iti ) || [ atra pravala - tamasamityadina arthantaranyasah, sa ca srajamityadi- drstantangah | prathama caranartham prati dvitiya caranagata - vakyarthom hetuh iti kavyalingam | 'ahi-sankaya ' iti bhrantiman | srutyanuprasasca | kamakimeti mapaimapiti balabaleti chekanuprasah | " padayoh patati " ityadina anunaya - nama bhusanamupaksiptam | "abhyarthana-param vakyam vijneyo'nunayo budhaih " iti tallaksanat | harini vrttam ) || 24 || sakuntaleti | vikasvaralankarasceti kecit, " yasmin visesa samanyavisesa ssa vikasvara " iti tallaksanat | [ bhartra bharyayah pavayoh patanam anyayyam amangalakaranca iti manyamana sakuntala tvaraya 'uttisthatu ' iti dvirukti- maha | ataeva raghava bhattavibhirvrta "raja sakuntalayah padayoh pranipatya " ityadi- natyoktih purva - slokasya adau asamicina eveti vayam manyamahe ] | 'aryaputra ' iti sambodhanena na me tvayi kopah asti ityarthah vyajyate | 'nunam ' tarkayami ityarthah [" nunam tarke'rthaniscaye " ityamarah ] | 'me ' mama 'pura - krtam " purva janma'nusthitam kimapi malinatmakam karma yat 'sucaritanam ' punyanam 'pratibandhakam ' pratikulam duhkhajanaka mityarthah | 'tesu divasesu ' manirakarana - velasu 'parinama mukham ' phala-paripakonmukham arthat duhkha-janana - pravrttam 'asit tena ' hetuna 'sanukroso'pi sakrpo'pi ' [ 'krpa dayanukampa syadanukroso'pi ' ityamarah ) | 'aryaputrah mayi ' sakuntalayam 'tathavidhah ' arthat vitaragah, premarahitah 'samvrttah ' | 255 a. - 1. sutanu - Involves knotty points of grammar. For

255 NOTES] saptamo'nkah - 227 the word 'tanum ' (f) exists in three forms viz. (i) tanu (ii) banus (iii) tanu - [ Read-" syat tanuh tanusa sardham, dhanusa ca dhanum viduh " - Visua. "tanuse'na- ngam " - Subandhu "tanuse tanuse kam " - Vasavadatta qtd. Raya-Mukuta-Mani "striyam murti stana stanuh " - Amara-Kosa ]; hence in a bahuvrihi with (i) i.e. "tanu as its final member," the form should be "" in the Vocative Case (7. 3. 108). With (i), the form becomes "sutanuh ", and with (i) 'tanu ' which is a nadi -samjnaka word [by "yu-strakhyau nadi " ( 1.4. 3; 303) ; ] the compound form with kap (by "naghatasca " ( 5. 4. 153) becomes " sutanuke " in the Vocative Case (Com. ). In this connexion it must be. remembered that with (i) i.e. 'sutanu ', we do not get the Feminine affix 'urja ' by 'uda utah ' as it is not expressive of human genns. " ukara manava-jati-vacaka-sabdat parah strilinge u-pratyayah syat " -Prabha. Vamana, however, opines that the application of the Sutras 'uda utah ' (4. 1. 66 i. addition of 'uda ' after ukaranta words ] and "ito manusyajate " (4. 1. 65 ie addition of nis after ikaranta words ] depends upon the option of the speaker-which option is ascertainable by actual usage-whether or not a certain nominal stem will be regarded as denoting the human genus'. Hence 'sutanu ' (i) with 'kaड़ ' becomes 'sutanu ', and "sutanu " in the Vocative case, the final vowel being shortened by " ambartha nadyoh hrasvah " - (7. 3. 107). Read - ' manusyajate vivaksa'vivakse " (5/2/47 ) - " ityatra manusya - jate ', 'una utah " ityatra manusyajate vivaksa avivaksa va laksya'nu- "hrtostha-ragaih nayanoda-vindubhih nimagna-nabheh- " | " nimagna - nabheh " iti manusyajate avivaksa iti nis na krtah || "sutanu jahihi ' kopah- " ityatra manusyajateh vivaksa iti sutanu-sabdad "u tah " iti uni sati hrasvatve ( 7|3|107 ), "sutanu " iti sidhyati || " baratanuh athavasau naiva drsta tvaya me " - ( Vikramorvasiya IV. 22 ) ityatra " manusya-ateh avivaksa iti uu na krtah " - Kavyalankara-Sutra-vrtti " nanu iha tanu-sabdasya hrasvantatve sambuddhau ceti gunena bhavyam | dirghantatvena nadi - laksanah "kap " prapnoti || satyam || tanusabdah stri- jati kavibhih prayujyate | tasmat " una tah " iti "uni " krte karmadhara atsay afer geger:"-Sabada-Kaustubha. For similar uses Cf. "ga at sutanu purijanopabhogya drsyante " - BK. XXII. 27; 26. "ya tanuh sutanu purvam unjhita "~~ Ka. VI;. 52; Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 117. Raghuvamsha II. 57. "eta sutanu mukham te ' saratah - || atra

228 abhijnanasakuntalam [255 NOTES Or, Vik I. 11. "arunakarodgama esa vartate varatanu sampravadanti kukkutah " Kumara-dasa qtd. Kesemendra in his "aucityavicaracarya " | samasa is with 'tanu ' but samasanta 'kap ' is not added as samasa- ntavidhi is often 'anitya ' - ( 193 n. 4). 2. vyalika - Grief. 'vyaloka- nihsvasam - Kumara-sambhava III. 25. 'samita-parajaya- vyalikan " - Raghuvamsha IV. 87. Kiratarjuniya III. 19. R explains 'vyalika ' as 'apriya ' | 'vyalikam tvapriyo'nrte Amara-Kosa Cf. 'ityam girah priyatama iva so'vyalikah susrava " - Shishupala-badha V. 1. T 3/4¶"-Shishupala-badha 3. kimapi manasah -- kim ' and 'api ' together mean indescribable. 'anirvacaniya - rupam yatha syat ' - S. "kimapi cedamananga-vicestitam " -Vikramorvasiya II. 9. " snehanahuh kimapi virahe dhvamsinah -- Parsvabhyudayam&Meghaduta II. 51. 'vyatisajati padarthantarah ko'pi hetuh " - Uttara-rama-Charita VI 12. " kimapi ahimsyastava " - Raghuvamsha II. 57. Considering that 'sammoha " always belongs to the mind, R takes the whole as a compound word, as otherwise according to him, 'manas ' being superflous, tautology will arise. Read - " kimartham apriyam krtam ? "kimapi " isat "manah " yasya asau " kimapi manah " | tasya 'kimapi - manasah me ' mama balavan ' adhikah 'sammohah ' ajnanam abhut iti visistam vidheyam | ** sammohasya mano dharmatvat manasah sammohah jatah iti arthapaunaruvatyam nirastam " - R. My mind being weak, was easily destroyed by infatuation. Thus it was not in me at that time, and conse- -quently you were not recognized balavan - ( 4 n. 5; 89 n, 3). 4. prabala- tamasam-- 'tamas ' is darkness or foulness ( inertia) whence proceed ignorance, infatuation, delusion, mentai blindness &c. Gita XIV. 8-17. " mada-mudha - buddhisu vivekita kutah " - Shishupala-badha XIII. 6. 5. ahi &c. - ahanti iti a + han ( himsagatyoh ) + iti in [ u- "587 " -- iti in nit ano hrasvah ] -- 'ahi- Bhanuji Diksita 'ahirvrtrasure sarpe ' - Visva. 6. padayoh patati This is only to propitiate Sakuntala (Com). Elseshere our poet makes his heroes 'pururavah ' and 'agnimitra ' fall at the feet of their consorts 'kasirajaputri ' and 'iravati respectively. R and S supported by M place this stage-direction just before this Sloka; and the following speech is uttered by the king lying prostrate for some time-which fact however is neither in consonance with the reduplication in' f' implying haste (pp. 35, L 10), nor with the character of Sakuntala who adores her

255 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 229 " husband as God (202 n. 3). Our doubt is doubly increased by the fact that in both Vikramorvasiya and Mala. this very stage-direction occurs after, and not before the speeches of propitiation made by 'pururavah ' and 'agnimitra ' | Read "raja - aparadhi namaham prasida rambhoru &c. || 21 || ( iti padayoh patati ) " || - Vikramorvasiya II. "raja- (samrasanam hastamavalambayati ) aparadhini-mayi dandam samharasi &c. - ( iti padayoh patati ) " 11-Mala. III; Also * * (iti padayoh patati ) vasavadatta ['hastena varayati ] - "ajjauta utthehi utthehi " -- Rat III. 14. This is in fact the trait of every Hindu wife, and consequently she will never allow her husband to be prostrate on her feet until his speech is finished. Now read Mricchakatika (I. 44.) where faz after his speedh falls at the feet of Vidusaka. 7. aryaputra Shows sign of conciliation. Read "samsayite parinaye na esa samudacarah ' Act V. pp. 465. 8. sucarita &c. - I had performed some good deeds ( sucarita ) in previous birth and the merit accrued thereof caused my union with you. But its further action was debarred by some of my bad deeds which were then drawing towards fruition. Thus I was disowned by my bad luck and not by you. Sakuntala has been represented as a typical Hindu woman who always attributes her sorrows to evil deeds done in previous birth. Cf. 'yo madarthe payorasi ruddhavan vanarairyutah | sa katham mam mahaviro nispapam rajako- ktitah | tyajisyati mamaivatra daivantu pratikulitam || " - Padma-Purana Ch. 32, 23-24; 'nityam tava pade raktam tvaducchista-bhujam hi mam || bhavamstatyaja tat sarvam mama vaivantu karanam ' - Ibid. 29. "kalyana-buddhe rathava tavayam na kamacaro mayi sankaniyah | mamaiva janmantara- patakanam vipaka-visphurjathu raprasahyah " - Raghuvamsha XIV. 62. 'ki nu papam krtam purva ko va daraih viyojitah | yaham suddha-samacara tyaktva nrpatina sati || - Ram. VII. Ch. 48, 4. tathavidhah - The vague general nature of the expression is more suited to feminine nature. (255 n, 8, end). Text : - raja ( uttisthati ) - The king rises up. - sakuntala -- aha kaham ajjausena sumarido dukla- bhai aam jano [ atha kathamaryaputrena smrto duhkhabhagi ayam janah | ] Sakuntala How then was this unhappy person remembered by (my) lord ? 53

230 abhisana- sakuntalam [256 NOTES raja --- uddhrta - visada-salyah ' kathayisyami | mohanmaya sutanu ! purvamupeksita ste basantatilaka ( tabhajajagaga ) yo baspa -bindu radharam paribadhamanah ' tam tavadakutila - paksma-vilagna ' ma kante ! pramrjya vigatanusayo " bhaveyam || 25 || || ( yathoktamanutisthati ) || King: - When I have plucked out the splinter of sorrow' (I) will tell you. Having first wiped off to-day that tear-drop which weighing upon ( your ) nether lip, was Oh fair-bodied one, formerly neglected by me through infatuation (and) which is (now) hanging on (your) slightly-curved eye-lashes, I will, O my beloved, be rid of remorse', ( 25 ) ( This said, acts accordingly ). V. L. - ' baspa - vinduh - B. R. M. Dr. 'baddha - vinduh -- Srinivasa (Commentator) V. S. 'kante 'B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha-supported by one Devanagara Mss. of Patankar. 'baspam ' - R. V. M. S. 'bhavami ' - B. 'bhaveyam ' - R. M. S. rajeti | 'uddhrtam ' hrdayat durikrtam 'visada-rupam salyam ' samkuh [ 'va pumsi salyam amkurma ityamarah ] yena tathavidhah bhutva | mohaviti | 'he sutanu ' [ prak vyakhyatah 7 |14 ] 'yah vaspasya ' asrunah 'vinduh ' kanah [ jatyaikavacanam ] 'purvam ' nirakarana- velayam 'te ' tava 'adharam ' nimnostham 'paritah sarvatah 'vaghamanah ' utpidyamano netra-jalasya usnatvat agharasya malinatam sampadayan ityarthah | 'maya ' [ parama- vivekina dharma bhiruna parama- vidagdhena dusyantena ityarthantara-samkrantam ] 'mohat ' ajnanat 'upeksitah ' aganitah na pramrsta iti yavat, 'adya ' bahu-divasanantaram 'a' isat 'kutilam ' vakram yat 'paksma ' netra- loma tesu 'vilagnam ' sasaktam 'tam ' visada-salyarupam baspavindu 'pramrjya ' visodhya durikrtya ityasayah | he 'kante ' priye 'vigatah ' duribhutah 'anusayah ' anutapah yasya tathabhutah 'bhaveyam tavat ' ityavadharane [ 'yavattavacca sakalye'vadhau mane'vadharane ityamarah ] | [ idameva uddhrta - visada - salyatvam | yato'paradhadina'nusayo hi visadah | taduktam sudhakare - " aparadha - parijnanat anutapastu yo bhavet | visada " iti | kavyalinga - sruti-vrtyanuprasah | akuti- leti vyatirekah | vaspa-mocana karyasya'nvesanat 'vibodha ' - namaka mangamupaksiptam | " vibodhah karya marganam " iti darpana-laksanat | yathoktamityadina prasaba - namaka mangancopaksiptam | tallaksanamtu - 'susrusadyupasampanna prasadastu prasannata ' iti | vaspa - marjanam tu tripataka-vakra'namikaya iti jneyam | tathacoktam sangita- ratnakare-- " tanmarjane ca syad agho yantimanamikam netraksetragatam bibhrat " iti | vasanta- tilaka vrttam ] || 25 ||

256 NOTES] saptamo'nkah - . 231 256 n. -- 1. duhkhabhagi -- may be derived with 'cimun ' (3. 2. 142; or with 'nvi ' (3. 2. 62 ) after ''bhaj ' | visada- salyah -- salya (lance, dart) if lodged in the body becomes the cause of continuous grief. Cf. 'avagacchati mudhacetanah priyanasam hrdi salyarmarpitam | sthirasistu tadeva manyate kulala-dvarataya samuddhrtam " - Raghuvamsha VIII. 88. 'salya-- protam ' - -IX. 75; IX. 78; "soka-salye " - Buddhacharita IX. 13. 'alata - salyam ' - Uttara-rama-Charita III.. 35. Sakuntala VI. 9. 'hrdayagata- salyah ' - Buddhacharita IV. 103; Vikramorvasiya II. 10. 'aho salyam me hrdayat apanitameva ' - Ibid. V. 'uddharet no hrvaya - salyam ' - Ibid. 1. 2. paribagha- manah-- Suggests the continuity and tepidity of tears. 3. akutila &c. - Cf. Arched brow' - All's Well That Ends Well. The king is vividly reminded of the past scene of Sakuntala 's rejection. Cf. 'bhedad dhruvo kutilayoratilohitaksya &c. - V. 23; VI. 9. Hence he identifies the present tear (tam ) of Sakuntala with that which ( ya: purvam ) had arisen at the time of her repudiation, (atra puratana'dyatanayoh baspayoh ekatvam abheda'dhyavasayat - A.), just woes experienced long before are renovated at the sight of dear and near ones. This is how R has explained the significance of the correlatives ( yad-tad ) 4. kante - The king is doing his best to please Sakuntala ''-is suggestive of the undiminished love of the king for Sakuntala, while 'sutanu ' ( 253 n. 1 ) is suggestive of her personal beauty. 'baspam ' (M) causes unnecessary palillogy and is well rejected. But M argues-"The repetition of 27159 seems at first unneccessary, but not if it be borne in mind that 'bappa ' is properly the moisture in the eye ( 142 n. 1) and 'baspa - vindu ' the tear-drop when it is has left the eye. pramujya - mrj - lat-masti, ( 7/2|114 ) mrstah, mrjanti marjanti | san mimajisati, mimrksati, mimarksati | Text : -- sakuntala (prabhrsta- baspa anguliyakam vilokya ) - : - ajjaus ! tam evam amguliaam (aryaputra ! tadetat anga ुliyakam ) | Sakuntala-(With tears wiped off, seeing the ring) -This, My Lord, (is) that ring ! raja -- athakim | asya'dbhutopalambha 'nmaya smrti rupalabdha ' | King-Yes. From the wonderful acquisition' of this ring, (my) memory was restored'.

232 abhijnana- sakuntalam [257 NOTES sakuntala -- visamam kivam kkhu imina, jam tada amjauttassa paccaa - kale bullaham asi (visamam krtam khalvenena, yat tada aryaputrasya pratyaya-kale durlabham asit ) | Sakuntala (Great) mischief was, indeed, done by it, in as much as it was difficult to obtain, at the time of convincing* my husband. raja--tena hi rtu samavaya ' -cihnam pratipadyatam lata kusumam | King - And so, let the vine receive (her ) blossom, as earnest of (her inseparable ) union with the ( spring) seasons. sakuntala -- na se vissasami | ajjauso evva nam dharevu [ nasya visvasimi | aryaputrah evainaddharayatu ] | Sakuntala--(1) trust it not. Let my husband himself keep it. V. L. -~ 'pramrsta- baspa ' &c. -- B 'namamudram vilokya ' - R. V. M. S. 'tadetat ' - B. 'etat tat -- V. M. S. 'etat te ' - R. 'athakim ' -- B. 'asyadbhuta ' &c.-B "asya anga livasya upalambhat ' - V. 'asmadanga liyo- palambhat ' -- R. M. S; R and M omit 'maya ' | 'pratyayana ' - B. M. P. S. ' pratyaya ' - R. S. V. 'samavaya ' - - R. V. M. S. ' samagama 0 ' - B. P . Some B Mss. read 'samagamasamsi ' | 'sangama-sucakam '-- S. - rajeti | 'athakim ' iti svikare | 'asya ' anga riyakasya adbhutopalambhat ' ( 7/1/67 ) rohita matsyodarat ascaryarupena praptatvat | sakuntaleti | 'visamam ' viruddham darunamityarthah | 'pratyaya-kale ' 'visvasot padana - belayam | rajeti | 'tena ' idamanga ुliyakam yadi matpratyayakam tasmat | 'hi ' ityavadharane | 'lata ' kartri 'rtoh samavayasya ' samagamasya 'cihna ' sucakam 'kusuma ' 'pratipadyatam dharayatu | latayam yatha tisthati kusumam tadvat idanga ुliyakam tavaiva haste tisthatu | (ana latayeva tanvya tvaya matpratyayakam anga ुliyakam dharaniyam iti prastute yallata- kusuma - vrttanto'nyah prastutah uktah sadrsyena sa'prastutaprasamsa | " raja - priye " ityadina etadantena paribhasanam namangamupaksiptam | tallaksanam yatha dasarupake- " mithah samjalpanam yat syattadahuh paribhasanam " iti ) | -- 257 n. -- 1. pramusta - baspa - With a view to making amends for the past misdeed, while the king was wiping away the tears of Sakuntala , the ring was noticed by her. 2. pratyaya &c. - 'pratyaya ' is settled belief, conviction. Cf. 'mudha़h para-pratyaya-neya-buddhih ' - Mala. 1; Ka. VI. 30. 'sthana- pratyayat '-- Act VII. 'akrti - pratyayat ' - Mala. I; Also Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 8. 'pratyayana ' does note seem to be a common word with --

257 NOTES] saptamo'nkah 233 - - Sidhanta - Muktavali ) 4 symbols of union of a Kali. visamam - Acted contrarily 'enena ' = anena - ( 6 n. 6 ). 3. samavaya- samavayyate | aya gatau | ghan ( 3|3|19 ) | | - " samavayanti anena asmin va | 'ghana ' (3|3|19 ) - (Raya-Mukuta-Mani) - [ tanna || " ajabbhyam - " ( vah 3|3|126 ) iti vartika- virodhat ] - Bhoja D. samavaya --- Constant and inseparable connection. ("avayavavayavino guna-guninoh kriya-kriyavatoh jati-vyaktyo nitya- dravya-visesayosca yah sambandhah sa samavayah " tena hi &c. - Just as blossoms are the creeper with the vernal season, in a similar way let this ring testify to the union of you with me. (Com. ). Here rtu (m) stands for dusyanta, lata (f) for sakuntala, and kusumam (n) for anga- liyakam | The instrumental of is often used with.an 'tat ' adverbial force in the sense of 'therefore', 'in that case', cf. "tena hi pragrhyatam vajinah " - Act. I - (p. 39) ; 'tena hi laghu " &c. - II. p. 186. 'tena hi grhitapatheyah ' - II. p. 91. 5. asya visvasimi Ordinarily locative is used with 'vi + svas ', (also ap + ras, pra +sad, ap +kr & ksama ) | [ Cf. 'pumsi visvasiti kutra kumari " -Naisadha-Carita V. 110; " tasyam harina visasvasuh " - Kumara-sambhava V. 15. "sarvah sagandhesu visvasiti ' - Act V. "tuste viste ca visvasah " - Rajasekhara. " kasminnapi pujarhe aparaddha " - Act IV. "aparaddham yuvatisu " - III. 7. But genitive is also often found. Cf. "aparaddho'smi "yusyat - gotrasya kabvasya "-- (262 n. 1). 'disah prasedurmarutah babuh sukhah " - Raghuvamsha II;. 14 "na kincit maya tasya apakartum sakyam " - Panca-Tantra 'sa hi tayoh ksama ' - Raghuvamsha XI. 5. "malini hi yathadarso rupalokasya na ksamah - Y. III. 141. sasthi in such cases is 'sesa ' ]| 6. aryaputra dharayatu &c. -- Perhaps uttered a bit jocosely and cunningly too. The idea is : --- The absence of the ring was not a bar to my recognizing without it * * you as my husband, but you, on the other hand, could not recognize me as your legally married wife. Thus it is meet that the ring should have a place in the finger of you and not of mine, so that in future you can put a stop to such calamity, Cf. 'tadesa tavaiva kanthabharanam bhavatu ratnavali -- Mricchakatika VI. Text :- - (tatah pravisati matalih ) - matalih -- vistaya ' dharmapatni-samagamena putra- mukha- darsanena ca''yusman vardhate |

234 abhijnanasakuntalam [258 NOTES ( Enter Matali ) - Matali- Fortunately ' does His Long-lived (Highness) prosper by (his ) reunion with (his) lawful wife and by the sight of (his) son's face. raja -- abhut sampadita svadu- phalo me manorathah | matale ! na khalu vidito'yam alandala ' syarthah ? King - My desire has has had a sweet fruition. Matali, may not this affair be known to Indra' ? matalih ( sasmitam ) -- kimisvaranam paroksam | ehyayusman | bhagavan bharicaste darsanam vitarati | Matali (With a smile ) -- What is out of the ken of the omnipotent ? Come, My Long-lived (king). His Holiness Marica vouchafes' you an audience. raja -- priye | avalambyatam putrah | tam puraskrtya bhagavantam drastumicchami | King-- My darling ! please take up ( your ) child. Placing you in the van, (I) wish to see His Reverence sakuntala - hiriyami ajjautena saddham guruana- samibam gantum [ jihremi aryaputrena sardham gurujana - samipam gantum ) | Sakuntala - (I) feel coy to gurujana-samipam approach (my) elders in company of my husband. come. -- raja -- apyacaritavyamabhyudaya - kalesu ' | ehyehi | ( iti sarve parikramanti ) | King - Even ( this ) may be observed in auspicious times. Do (This said, all turn round.) (tatah pravisati aditya sardham masanastho maricah ) | marocah ( rajana- mavalokya ) - dabharyani ! vasantatilaka ( tabhajagaga ) putrasya te rana-sirasyayabhapra-yayi dusyanta ityabhihito bhuvanasya bharta | 'khapena yasya vinivartita-karma-jatam ' tat kotimat ' kulisa ' mabharanam maghonah || 26 || (Enter Marica seated together with Aditi). Marica (Looking at the king)-Daknayani this (is) he, the forerunner of the battles of (thy) son (and) the protector of the world, named Dusyanta, by whose bow' with (its) functions fully done, the 'sharp-edged thunder-bolt' has become a (more) ornament to Indra. V. L. 'akhandalasyarthah ' -- B. S. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'akhandalena vrttantah syat '-R. V. M. In S the following speech 'kimisvaranam paroksam ' with 'athava ' before it, has been attributed to the king.', vitarati '- -

258 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 235 -- R. V. M. S. 'icchati ' - B. 'priye - B. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'sakuntale ' - R. V. M. S. 'guru ' - R. V. M. S. 'gurujana ' -- B. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha | rajeti | 'sampaditam ' saubhagyena vihitam 'svadu ' madhuram ' hrdayananda-vardhanam iti yavat 'phalam ' udarkah yasya tathabhutah | 'ayam arthah ' dusyantasya saputra- patni- samagama- - rupah visayah [ 'artho visaya'rthanayo-dhana-karana-vastusu ' ityamarah ] 'akhandalasya ' indrasya [ "ktasya ca vartamane " - ( 2|3|67 ) - iti sasthi ] 'na khalu ' iti vakyalankare 'viditah ' iti kakuh | 'vitarati ' iti bhavisyati lat | mataliriti | yajnabhaga- samutsukena sarvajnena indrenaiva atmanah presitatvat kautukena jatam matale rhasyamiti jneyam | 'isvarana ' prabhunam [ 'sthesabhasa ' - ( 312|175 ) - iti varac ] 'kim paroksam ' atindriyam agocaram, na kimapi ityasayah | rajeti | 'priye avalambyatam ' ake dhriyatam | [ kvacit " sakuntale " iti patha | sa tu na manoramah ' sastrakaraih kalatra - namoccaranasya nisiddhatvat | tatha coktam - " atma-nama gurornama nama'tikrpanasya ca | kamo na grhniyat jyestha putra-kalatrayoh " iti karmalocanam ] sakuntaleti | 'gantu ' gamanat [ krdanta-sabdanam avyayatvat vibhakti lopah | 'jugupsa-virama pramadarthana mupasamkhyanam " - ( va - 587 ) - iti 5mi ) 'jinhomma ' lajje | rajeti | 'abhyudaya - kalesu ' mangalotsava- samayadisu patya saha militva gurujana-vandanadikam 'acaritavyam ' kartavyam 'api ' iti kamacara - kriya dyotakah [ "api sambhavana - prasna- sanka garha - samuccaye | tatha yuktapadarthe ca kamacara - kriyasu na " iti visvaprakasah ] | sambhrame dviruktih | putrasyeti | he 'daksayana ' daksaputri | [ "va namaghe- yasya " -- (vah - 1|1|73 ) - iti vrddhasamjnayam "udicam vrddhadagotrat " - (4-1 157 ) - iti phina | gauraditvat ( 4|1|41 ) nis ] 'te ' tava putrasya ' indrasya 'rana- sirasi samara-murdhani 'agrayayi ' sarvesam mainyanam agre ganta [ ane- nasya mahaviryam | athaca tvadiya- tanaya sambandhitvat ayam tavapi premapatram iti vyajyate ] 'dusyanta iti ' namna 'abhihitah ' lokairakhyatah 'ayam ' janah 'bhuva- nasya ' bhumandalasya 'bhartta ' palakah 'yasya ' dusyantasya 'capena ' dhanusa 'vinivartitam ' samapitam 'karma ' devari vatana - rupam karya yasya tathoktam sat 'kotayah ' tiksnagrani vidyante yasya tat 'kotimat ' sadhvagra-bhaga- yuktamityarthah [ 'kotih stri dhanuso- 'gre'sra samkhya-bheda-prakarsayoh ' iti medini | prasastye matup ] 'tat ' suprasiddham [ atah yacchanda-bhave'pi tacchandah - prayogah ] 'kulisam ' dambholi vajramiti yavat [ 'kuliso na striyam prokto dambholau, na jhasantare ' iti medini | [ 'maghonah ' indrasya 'abharanam ' pariccheda-rupam 'jatam ' [ virya-laksanasya vastuno'tisayitatvena varnanat uvatalankarah | abharanatvam prati vinivartita-karma-jata-padasya artho --- "ehyehi " iti -

236 abhijnana- sakuntalam [258 NOTES hetuh iti padarthehetukam kavyalingam | capa-kartrka- kulisa-karma-jata-vini- vartanat karyadasura-vadha-laksana- karanam pratiyate, atah paryayoktamalankarah | abharanamityatra nirangam kevalarupakanca | syasyeti yayayayiti cheka-vrtyanu- prasi | vasanta-tilaka vrttam ) | 258 m. -- 1. 'priye - is better than ' sakuntaleti ' (R), as the utterance of the name of wife by the husband is prohibited. The king had already used this epithet more than once. Cf. 'priye krauryamapi - VI. p. 'priye smrti- bhinna- moha - tamaso - VII. 22 (Com.) and ( 82 n. 8) bitarati - Cf. 'vitarati guruh prase vidyam - &c. Uttara-rama-Charita II. 4. 2. gantum jihremi-- The Fifth Case in 'gantum ' is elided, as 'tumun here is in bhave [i. e. avyaya ] - Vide ( 31 n. 3). [ Varttika ( 537 ) quoted in Com. is rejected by Patanjali, Read- " yada tu jugupsate ityadenivartata ityarthah asriyate tada tada buddhi-krta- vislevavadhitvamadaya apadanatvadeva siddhamiti vartikamidam bhavye pratyakhyatam " - Balamanorama Also Ton ( 2. 3. 28) ] . ( Sakuntala s bashfulness clearly shows that the women in our country in old. days, did not approach their superiors either singly or along with their husbands. Cf. also the speech of dropadi- "gurusthana guravascaiva sarve tesamaye notsahe syatumeva " - Maha 3. apyacaritayam-- 'api here is indicative of 'kamacarakriya (Com) i. e. indifference on the part of the speaker, where he permits another to do as he likes'. Cf. "apistuhyapi seghasmamstathyamuktam narasana " - BK. VIII. 92. 4. putrasya - This is purposely mentioned to rouse motherly affection towards Dugyanta, who always ungrudgingly helps her son. agrayayi - Cf. "pravesya cainam puramaprayayi " - Raghuvamsha V. 62 ' manadhanaprayayi Raghuvamsha V. 3. Also "tasya tvam ranasirasi smrto nihanta " - VI. 30. Supra. 5. dusyanta -- ( abhihite prathama ) as 'iti ' here is (pratipadikarya - dyotaka ) - ( In. 7). [But when iti is (sabda-svarupa- dyotaka ) Le. refers to a mere word without having any reference to its meaning, then the word with which it is used, gets no vibhakti | Cf. "rama rameti kujantam madhuraksaram " - Ram. "ataeva gavityaha " - Bharthari. And when it is (padartha srotaka ) ie refers to the meaning of a word with its, then the word with which it is used takes its proper vibhakti | Cf. "nisado margavam sute dasam nau-karmajivinam| ( kamvartam iti mam ) - - •

258 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 237 prahu raryavarta - nivasinah " - Manu-Samhita X. 34. "kirtayisyanti manujah ( sataksim iti mam ) tatah " - Candi]. 6. tat kulisam- That famous (Com.) thanderbolt by which in days of yore, your son extirpated the hosts of demon kuli = hasta ( 'kulirhastah ' - Trikanda-sesa). Hence 'kuli ' ( arthat haste ) sete iti da: by 'anyebhyo'pi drsyate, vah - 3|2|101 ) | That which rests in the hands of Indra, or 'kulina ' parvatan syati kuli + so ( tanukarane ) + kah [ 'ato'nupasarge ' -- 31213 ] - Bhanuji Diksita Text : --aditih -- sambhavanianubhava se akivi [ 'sambhavaniya'- nubhava asya akrtih ] | Aditi - His is a form of impressive majesty' matalih - ayusman ! ! etau putra-priti- pisunena ' ca caksusa divaukasam pitara vayusmanta mavalokayatah | tabupasarpa | Matali--My Long-lived (king) ! here the parents of the dwellers of heaven are looking at you with eyes betokening³ an affection as for a son³. Approach them. raja -- matale ! sardula- vikrida़िta prahurdvadasadha sthitasya munayo yattejasah karanam bhartaram bhuvana- trayasya subudhe yadyajna-bhagesvaram | ( masajasatataga ) yasminnatma-bhavah ' paro'pi purusascakre bhavaya ''spadam " dvandvam daksa- marici sambhavamidam tat srasturekantaram ||27|| King-Matali ! is this that pair, born of Daksa and Marici, separated only by one (progenitor) from the creator, which the 'sages declare (to be) the source of energy subsisting in twelve forms, which begot¹ the sustainer of the three worlds and the lord of the sharers of sacrifices, (and) which even the selfborn" supreme (Visnu) resorted to as the place' of (his) birth'. ( 27 ). (27) . -V. L. - 'anubhava ' - R. V. M. S. 'prabhava ' - B. 'tat ' - B. S. 'tavat '-R. V. M. 'atmabhavah ' - R. V. 'atmabhuvah ' -- B. S. K. C. M. aditiriti | 'sambhavaniyah ' anumatum yogyah 'anugatah bhavah ' - ( 3 | 3 |24 ) - iti 'anubhavah ' prabhavah samarthyamiti yavat [ 'anubhavah prabhave syanniscaye bhavasucake ' iti visvah ] yamsyah tathokta | mataliriti | 'etau ' puratah- drsyamanau 'divaukasam ' devanam | 'pitarau --- ( 1|2|70 ) - aditi kasyapau ityarthah | 'putre ' indrasya sakhitvena putrasvarupe tvayi ya 'priti ' tasya yat 'pisunam ' sucakam [ 'pisunau khala-sucaki ' ityamarah ] tena 'caksusa ' drstaya [ jatyaikatvam ] | . prahuriti | 'munayah ' vyasadyah maharsayah [ anena esam vipralambha karana- patavadi-

238 rucyate | | - abhijnana- sakuntalam jaghanyastu sarvesamadityanam - [ 259 NOTES - rahityam dhvanyate | tena ca tadukte vedanumanena pramanyam ) 'yat dvandvam 'dvadasagha ' [ "samkhyaya vigharthe gha " - ( 513|42 ) - iti kriyayah prakararthe dha-pratyayah ] masi masi aditya- bhedat dvadasabhih prakaraih 'sthitasya ' vartamanasya 'tejasah ' tejomayasya suryasya karanam ' utpatti-mulam 'prahuh ' vadanti | dvadasaditya yatha bharate coktah | 'bata mitro'ryama sakro varuna stvamsureva ca | bhago vivasvan pusa ca savita dasamastatha || ekadasastatha tvasta dvadaso visnu- gunadhikah " || ] athaya, 'dvadasagha sthitasya '. dvadasa- kalatmakasya iti vyakhyeyam [ tathoddhrtam raghavapadah - " tapini tapini dhumra maricijvalini rucih | susumna bhogada visva bodhini dharini ksama || kabhadya (?) vasudhah saurya thandanta ( ? ) dvadaseritah | ] yat dvandvam 'yajne bhago " yesam te 'yajnabhagah ' devah, tesam 'isvaram ' aghisam indra mityarthah | athaca bhuvana trayasya ' bhurbhuvah svah samjnakasya lokatrayasya ' bhartaram ' palakam "susuve ' utpadayamasa [ "yajna-bhagesvaram na suresvaram, na bhuvanasya bhartaram | api tu trayasya, iti tasya utkarsam vadata pada-samudayena tadutpadakatvat tasya ko'pi atisayah dhvanita " iti raghavacaranih ] | 'yasmin ' dvandve 'atmanah bhavah ' [ 'janmahari bhavaum ' ityamarah ] janma yasya tathoktah | svayamjata ityarthah | 'parah ' sresthah [ 'parah srestha'ridura-nyottare klivam tu kevale ' iti medini ] 'purusah ' purusottamah visnu- rityarthah | 'bhavaya ' vamana rupena utpattaye 'aspadam ' - ( 6 |1| 146 ) - padam sthana- miti yavat | 'aspadam pada krtyayoh ' iti sabdabdhih ] 'cakre ' [ anena atmanepada- prayogena tatrotpattih parama purusasya apeksita iti vyajyate | tasyotpattirukta yatha visnupurane - ' manvantare ca samprapte tatha vaivasvate dvija | pat visnuh adityam sambabhuva ha ' || ] 'daksah '' brahmanah vrddhanga ुlitah jatah prajapatih, 'maricih ' tasyaiva jyesthah manasaputrah, tau 'sambhavah ' utpatti sthanam [ ap atra apadane ] yasya tat 'daksa- marici sambhavam ' ataeva 'srastu ' brahmanah 'ekam ekah- purusamatram 'anantaram ' vyavadhanam yasya tadrsam | [ tatha coktam bharate - 'avyakta- prabhavo brahma sasvato nityascavyayah | tasmanmaricih samjajne daksascaiva prajapatih || anga ुsthad daksa masrjat caksurmyanca maricinam | mariceh kasyapah putrah daksasya duhituriti || ] 'tat idam dvandvam ' mithunam kimiti kakuvasena prasno vyajyate | [ 'anga- bhuta-mahapurusa carita-varnanam uvasam ' iti laksanat padatraye malobattalankarah | 'atmabhavah bhavaya ' ityadina virodhabhasah | marica'dityoh niratisaya- pradhanya- pratipadana karyam prati aneka karano-panyasat samuccayalankarasca | bhavo bhaveta dvandveti cheka - vrttyanuprasau | karanam susuve bhavaya aspadam cakre iti paryayai rekasyaivarthasya grahanat arthavrttiralankarah | sardulavikriditam chandah ] ||27|| vamanah kasya- -

259 NOTEt ] saptamo'nkah 239 259. --- 1 sambhavaniya &c. - Dusyanta's form was such as his prowess can be well inferred from it. 2. dvadasagha &c. With the change of months, the sun also changes his form, hence this phrase refers to the twelve aditya s - The representatives of the Sun in the twelve months of the year. They were born of Kasyapa and Aditi. Vide Mitaksara (divyavidhiprakarana ), Visnu-purana 1. XV. 129-131; [ Also " aruno magha mase tu suryah pusa tu phalgune " | " caitre masi bhavedamsu rdhata vaisakha - tapanah | jyesthe masi bhavedindra, asadha़े tapate ravih | vivasvan sravane masi, prosthapadyam ravih smrtah | parjanyascasvine tvasta karttike masi bhaskarah || [ But " gabhasti sravane mase yamo bhadrapade tatha | ise hiranyaretasca karttike ca divakarah " - Visnu-purana] ||" margasirse bhavenmitrah, pause visnuh sanatanah | ityete dvadasadityah kasyapeyah prakirtitah " - Kurma-Purana Ch. 42, 19-22]. According to some, these refer to the 12 digit of the sun (Com. ). 3. yajna &c. -yajnabhagah --- God; and Indra was the " lord of the Gods" (Com. ). Or 'yajnesu ' arghyamanah ye 'bhagah ' tesam 'isvarah ' pradhanyena grahanat - This will also refer to Indra as it is he who gets the principal share of the sacrificial food. For similar idea Cf. "makhamsa-bhajam prathamo manisibhih tvameva devendra | sada nigadyase " - Raghuvamsha III. 44 4 atma- bhavah- : -- Refers to Vigan. Though self-born (atma-bhavah ) still he chose this pair as the fit place for his birth (4). Hence virogha''bhasalankarah - (R). This is a very common idea in Sanskrit. Cf. " gunairvaram bhuvanahita- cchalena yam ( sanatanah ) pitaramupagamat svayam "BK. I. I. 'atmabhuvah parah ' (M) - does not seem to give a very good sense. It only implies the superiority of the great-grand-son to the great-grand-father (ie brahma ) | 5. parah purusah - Read - 'mahatah paramavyaktam avyaktat purusah parah | purusanna param kincit sa kastha sa para gatih - Katha. 11; Kali. here represents Visnu as the Supreme purusa, while in Vik superiority has been given to Siva. This will also testify to the absence of sectarianism in him. (Vide Introduction-Religious Viere). dvandvam - - ( 741. 7 ) 6. aspadam cakre - Refers to the Dwarf (vamana ) Incarnation of Vighnu Vide Com. and Shishupala-badha XIV. 70. apadyate asmin iti a + pad +gha adhikarane = - aspadam -- Abode, 'aspadam pratisthayam - (6|1|146 ) - iti sadhuh - Bhanuji Diksita 7. ekantaram • -

240 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 259 NOTES -The couple was separated from the creator by one step only. brahma > marici > kasyapa and brahma > daksa > aditi (Com.). for marriage between "fast cousins" read--235 n. 5 (end). Text : -- matalih -- athakim |-- Matali-Yes. Now raja ( pranipatya ) - ubhabhyamapi vam vasava-niyojyo ' dusyantah pranamati | King (Prostrating himself) - To both of you, Indra's servant ' Dugyanta bows down. maricah -- vatsa ! ciram jivan prthivim palaya | Marica - My son, may you live long to protect the earth. aditih -- vaccha ! appada़- raho hohi [ vatsa ! apratiratho bhava ] | Aditi-My child, may (your) car be unchecked*. (Sakuntala prostrates herself with her child at their feet). maricah - - vatse ! " akhandala ' - samo bhata jayanta-pratimah sutah | sloka asiranya na te yojya paulami- mangala ' bhava " ||28|| Marica-My child ! ( your) husband is Indra's peer (and) your) son is like Jayanta. Therefore no other blessing apropos of you should be uttered (by us). May you be as lucky as Paulami (28). avitih -- jaye ! bhasuno bahumada hohi | uhaa-kula- nandano ho | ubavisaha | aanca vohau vacchao ( jate ! bharturbahumata bhava | ayanca dirghayurvatsaka ubhaya-kula- nandano bhavatu | ! upavisatam | ( sarve prajapati mabhita upavisanti ) | Aditi - My child ! may ( you ) be ( your) husband's beloved. And may this (your) little son be long-lived and a delight to both the families. Sit down ( here ) [ All sit down around the Prajapati.]. V. L. - ' pranipatya ' B. 'upagamya ' - Others '0 niyojyah ' - B. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha '0 anuyojyah ' - R. V. M. S. 'jivan ' - B. 'jiva ' -- R. M.; Patankar omits both. 'sakuntala putrasahita ' &c. - B. - which is substituted by the following speech of Sakuntala in other editions :--'daraka- sahita vam padavandanam karomi | "paulami- mangala ' - B. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha: 'paulamisadrsi -R. V. M. & S; R. M. V read 'abhimata ' for 'bahumata ' | R has 'yogya ' for 'yojya ' | - rajeti | ' ubhabhyam vam ubhau yuvam anukulayitumityarthah [ karmani 4 rthi- (2|3|14 ) " ubhabhyam prati pranama - kriyaya abhipretatvat caturthi | 'kriyaya

260 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah re yamabhipraiti so'pi sampradanam " iti vidyambudhipadah ] | daityanam 'vasam bati ' badhnati yah sah 'vasavah ' [ va gati-bandhanayoh | " ato'nupasarge kah " - 2sara3 ] tasya 'niyojyah ' dasah [ yujeh syata ( 3 | 1 | 134 ), "prayojya niyojyau sakyayem " - ( 7|3|68 ) - iti sadhuh ] | akhandaleti | tava 'bharta ' svami dusyantah 'akhanda- -lasya ' indrasya 'samah ' tulyah | 'sutah ' sarvadamanah 'jayantena ' sama iti 'jayanta- pratimah ' [ a-svapada-vigraha- nityasamasah ] | asmadeva karanat 'te ' tava sambandhe 'anya asih ' asirvadah 'na yojya ' asmabhih pravartaniya | kevalam 'paulamyah ' indrapatnyah sacya 'mankhalamiva ' 'mangalam ' avaidhavyam bhartr-bahumatatvadirupam yasyah tadrsi 'bhava ' [ trtiya caranartham prati purvardhasya hetutvena niyuktatvat vakyartha-hetukam kavyalingam | upamanuprasau | atra 'asamsa ' nama nataghalankarascoktah | 'asamsanam syadasamsa iti darpana - laksanat | sloko vrttam || 28|| adi- tiriti | ubhe kule iti 'ubhayakule ' [ ubha-sabdat vrtti-visaye nitya nayac syat svarthe | vistarastu tattvabodhinyam drastavyah - 217 ] matrkulam pitrkulanca tayoh 'nandanah ' (2796 ) arthat "ananda-vardhanah " "bhavatu " 260 n. -- 1. vasava &c. - niyojya - Servant. Our modest king elsewhere also calls himself a servant of Indra. Cf. 'sidhyanti karmasu mahatsvapi yaniyojyah - VI. 4. 2. sakuntala putra sahita &c. This stage-direction is certainly better than the speech of Sakuntala ( ' darakasahita vam padavandanam karomi - R . ), because it is faulty not being followed by a stage-direction- ( iti pavavanvanam karoti ) -(Vide. 133 n. 2). Besides this reading is not in consonance with her former speech, viz. "jihremi aryaputrena saha guru-samipam gantum " | She was bashful even to go up to the sage accompanied by her husband, what to speak of her any utterance in his presence. Note also that after she has said "jihremi &c. ", she broached not a single word up to the end of the book. 3. jayanta-pratimah - ( Com. ) ~~ [66, 6]. 4. asi (s ) -- Vide ( 134 n. 8 ) paulami mangala &c. - saci is so called as she is the daug- -hter of a demon [ and not a as Bhanuji Diksita explains ] killed by Indra himself. [Read "krtva sambandhakam capi visvaset satruna nahi | pulomanam jaghanasau jamata san satakratuh " -- Harivamsha XX. 133. Also " etasmi- nantare virah puloma * * vaityendrah " &c. - Ram. VII. Ch. 28, 19-20 ]. 'paulami - mangala ' is indicative of husband's 'bahumana ' & eternal free- -

242 abhijnana- sakuntalam [260 NOTES dom from' vaidhavya ' (Com.). Cf. 'ciramangala ' bhava - PN. VIII. sarve pravapata &c. Cf. - "sarve naradamanu upavisanti " - Vikramorvasiya V. (before St. 20. ) . Text : - maricah -- ( ekaikam nirdisan ) -- sloka distaca ' sakuntala sadhvi savapatyamidam bhavan | sraddha vittam vidhisceti tritayam tat samagatam || 29 || Marica ( Pointing to each ) - Fortunately virtuous Sakuntala, this noble boy, and Your Honour, indeed the famous triad-the Faith, Fortune and Formal performance, are ( here) united. (29) raja - bhagavan ! pragabhipreta-siddhih, pascaddarsanam, ityapurvah khalu vo'nugrahah | kutah- vamsastanita ubeti purva kusumam tatah phalam, ghanodayah prak tadanantaram payah | (jatajara ) nimitta-naimittakayo rayam krama ' stava prasadasya ' purastu sampadah ||30|| King - Almighty Sir ! first (came) the success of (m)) desires, (and) afterwards ( your ) sight. Thus thy favour (is) indeed unprecedented. For -- The blossoms come first, then the fruittage; first the rising up of clouds, afterwards the shower. This (is) the (true) sequence of the cause* and effect. But (my) fortunes have had (their courses) in advance of your favour* (30). matalih - ayusman | evam vidhatarah prasidanti | Matali-O Long- - lived One ! thus do the creators show (their ) grace. --V. L. - 'tat ' - R. V. B. M. 'va: ' -- S. 'ityapurvah ' - B. 'ato'purvah R. V. M. 'apurvah ' - S. For 'kutah - -- S reads 'pasyatu bhavan ' | 'ayu- sman - B. Dalone reads "vidhih " for "kramah " | - - vistaceti | 'distaceti ' ityanande | 'sadhvi ' pativrata 'sakuntala idam sat ' utkrstam 'apatyam ' sarvadamanarupam 'bhavan [ ityarthantarasakramitavacyam | tena tattadguna-garistho bhavan, ityanena visesana-prakrama bhangah parihrtah ] 'sraddha ' sastresu drdha-visvasah [ 'pratyayo dharmakaryesu tatha sraddha ityudahrta ' iti prayascitta-tatve devalah ] 'disam ' yagadyanusthana-sadhakam ghanam 'vidhi ' sastrokta-karmanusthanam 'ca iti ' suprasiddha 'tritayam ' vyavayavam vastu [ tayap - ( 5|2|42 ), pakse ayac (5|2|43 - trayam ] | 'samagatam sammilitam [ sraddhadibhih aupamyasya kalpitatvat atra nidarsanalankarah || " sakuntalam prati sraddhayah, apatyam prati vittasya, dusyantam prati vidheh uddesakramenanuddesat yathasamkhyamalankarasca | anayoh guna pradhana - bhavena pradhana-bhavena angangibhavat sankarah | vamanadibhih alankarikaih 'asti ', bhavati ', 'vidyate ' ityadi kriyanam anupadane'pi samarthyadavagatya nyuna-padatva - dosa'nangi-

261 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 243 • karat na myuna -pavatva-bosa " iti siddhantavagisapadah || iloko vrttam ] || 29 || rajeti | atrasrame agamanat 'prak ' purvam 'abhipretasya ' abhilasita- phalasya 'siddhih ' labhah sakuntala -labharupa-mangalam ityarthah [ " abhipretarthasiddhi mamngalam " iti tithi-tattvam ) 'pascat ' tadanantara darsanam tatsadhakah bhavadrsanam saksatkarah 'apurvah ' abhinavah karanasya pascadbhavitvat | ubetiti | 'purva ' phalotpatteh prak kusumam phalasya nimitta-bhutam prasunam 'udeti ' utpadyate 'tatah ' tadantaram eva 'phalam ' tatkarya-bhutam cutadi jayate, na tu kusumodayat prak | tatha 'ghananam ' payonimitta-bhutanam meghanam [' ghanah meghah, ghanah sandrah, kamsya-taladhvani rdhanah | ghanah svargah, dhano nityah, ghanah syat lauha - mudgarah ' || iti gardasimhah | hanteh " murti ghanah " - ( 3|3|77 ) - iti ap ghanadesasca, anyatha "vaghah " ] 'udayah ', udgamah asmadeva karanat 'nimittasya ' karanasya 'naimittikasya ' karyasya ca purvokta-rupah 'ayam kramah ' ritih arthat adi hetuna udbhavitavyam pascat tu hetumata | na kutrati etasya viparyaya iti bhavah | 'tava prasadasya ' sampad-karani-bhutasya anu- -grahasya [ 'prasado'nugrahe kavya-prana-svasthya - prasattisu ' iti medini ] 'tu ' iti bheve | 'purah ' purva 'sampadah ' tatkaryabhutah stri-putradi-labha - rupa sriyah | ataeva alaukika eva te mahima | [ purvardhe adikriyadipakam | trtiya caranartham prati purvagata - vakyanam hetutvat vakyartha-hetukam kavyalingam | prakaranikatvena prakaranikarthapatat mala'rthapattih | 'tu ' ityanena vyatirekah | trtiya- -carane arthantaranyasah ( nyayancananapadanam mate vrstantaladakarah ) | caturtha- carane karya-karana- viparyayat atisayoktih | 'sampadah ityatra sakuntala -putra-labha iti prastutasya visesasya gamyatve aprastuprasamsa ca | cheka-vrtya-nuprasau | atra 'madhuram " nama bhusanancopaksiptam- 'yat pratyayena manasah pujyapujayiturvacah | smrtiprakasanam yattat smrtam "madhura bhasitam " || - iti tallaksanat | darpana- - karamate 'priyosita ' rasya nama | slokascayamapi tenaiva sastha-paricchede udahrtah | 'vamsasthavila ' ityaparanama vamsastanitam vrttam ) ||30 || 2 C 1 n. - 1. ekaikam - - ( 467 n. 2). The abstact metaphor of 'sraddha ' and 'vidhi ' has also been mentioned in Raghuvamsha II. 16. "tam devata- pitra- tithi - kriyarthamanvagyayau madhyama-lokapalah | babhau ca sa tena satam matena, sraddheva saksat vidhinopapanna " - Kali. must have lived in those days when sacrifices were performed constantly by the purvamimamsaka s, and the Vedic karmakanda ( purvamimamsa ) was highly esteemed. Vide ( 185 n. 5). 2. tritayam samagatam - Note the 'Prolepsis'-(64 n. 2 middle.) and anticipatory use of

244 abhijnana- sakuntalam [261 NOTES 'tayap ' [ "samkhyayah avayave tayap " -- (1843). "dvi- tribhyam tayasya ayaj va "- (1844) ]. It has been used before the three components 'sraddha ', 'vitta ' and 'vidhi ' by their appearance have formed the triad. In this connexion read the discussions made in T for the justification of "muni trayam " under (1844). Cf. the idea with " atra ramasca sita ca laksmanasca mahayasah | satyam silanca bhaktisca yesu vigrahavat sthita " -- PN. IV. 4. 3. bhagavan -- ( 118 n. 23; 142 n. 3). 4. abhipretartha farf: Refers to the king's longing i.e. his auspicious reunion with his wife and child. (Com. ). Read - 'sakuntala prapakam bhavaddarsanam bhavisyati ityevam mamabhipretam asit tvat prabhavat darsanapurva nirvyudham "- -S 5. apurvah - Because of the change of order (krama ) of the cause ( nimitta ) and effect ( karya ). Cf. 'tathaca naimittikanantaram nimittotpatti- iti anugrahasya apurvatvamiti bhavah- Ibid. Note the double sense (i.e. 'not occurring before' & 'strange' ). For the figure. atisayokti (ive inversion of Cause & Effect) read: -- 'hrdaya - madhisthitamadi malatyah kusuma-capa - vanena | caramam ramanovallabha locana-visayam tvaya bhajata " || - Kuttanimatam of Damodara Gupta 97. 6. udeti ' - 'ut + i' has been used figuratively to mean "to come", "to be produced". Cf. ' aphalodaya-karmanam '- - Raghuvamsha 1. 5. "vijanka ुrah pragudayat ivambhah " - Kumara-sambhava III. 18; "apameghodayam varsamadrsta- kusumam phalam | tarkitopapannam vo darsanam pratibhati me | - Kumara-sambhava VI. 54. ( Also read 'ratri udayate candro divodayati bhaskarah | uveti yah sadoya ca nodiyante ca sarvasah " || - - Kavi-Rahasya 23. ) . 7. purah -- ( 77 n. 4). Like many other poets, Kali. has also used the word 'puratah [Cf.. 'me caranau puratah pravartete ' - ( 137, 1); 'iyam ca te'nya purato vidambana - Kumara-sambhava V. 70; 'pingaksam puratah sthitam ' - Ram. V 50] "syata purah purato'gratah " -- Amara-Kosa which according to host of grammarians is wrong. Pandita-Raja Jagannatha, author of manorama kucha mardanam " and tutor of Dura Seko, son of Shaha-Jahan, is furious against this word in his "rasagangadhara "| Jnanendra Sarasvati, however, gives a probable derivation. Read 'katham tahi "pasyami tamita itah puratasca pascat " iti bhava- bhutih - (Malati-Madhava 1.40), "syat purah purato'gratah ityamarah, " puratah prathame cagre " iti visvasca | 'samanakalinam ', 'purvakalinam ' ityadivat pramadikameva iti bahavah | kecittu "daksinottarabhyam tasujvidhinaiva istasiddhau "atasuc "

261 NOTES ] ( 513134 ) saptamo'yuh ityakaroccarana-manyato'pi vidhanartham || 245 tena purata iti sidhyati || pura agragamane kvipi pur 'va: ' iti dirghastu na bhavati, bhatvat 'T 1976. "purati 'pura agragamane ' bahulakat atasuk " - Bhanuji Diksita Texts:~~raja --bhagavan ! imamasakarom vo gandharvena vivaha-vidhina upayamya ' kasyacit kalasya bandhubhiranita smrti-saithilyat pratyavisan ' 'aparaddho'smi tatravato yusmat-gotrasya kanvasya | pascadenamanga liyaka-darsana''- rudha़ - smrtih udhapurvamavagato'ham | tastrimiva me pratibhati | upajati [jatajagaga tatajagaga ] • yatha gajo neti samaksa rupe, ' tasminnapakramati samsayah syat | padani vrstva tu bhavet pratiti stathavidho me manaso vikarah ||31|| King - Your Reverence this servant-maid of yours, I wedded according to the Gandharva-form of marriage and when after sometime (her ) relatives brought ( her to me ) I repudiated (her ) per lapsus memoriae, ( and thuus) offended His Holiness, Your cognate Kanva. Afterwards with (my) memory regained by the sight of ( this ) ring, I came to know her as having previously married. All that appears, as it were strange to me. The change of my mind is of similar nature as to say that this is not an elephant, when it is present' with (its ) form before the cye,' and to have a doubt (as to whether it is an elephant or not) when it is passing" (out of sight)", and (then) to have (firm) conviction" (that it was an elephant) after seeing (its) foot-prints" (31) V. L. - - ' darsanarudha़ - smrtih - B. H. S. P. 'darsanat ' - - R. V. M. S. '0 gotrasya ' - B. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha '0 sagotrasya - R. V. M. S. 'gajah- R. V. M. S. 'gaje '-- B. 'neti ' - R. V. M. S. 'saghu ' - B. Bhas 'kasmin - for 'tasmin ' | 'apakramati ' - R. V. 'atikramati ' - M. S. 'apikramati ' - B. For 'tu ' B has' atha ' | - - rajeti | "ajnakarim " sevakam ( ityanena vinayoktih | "kuo hetu- tacchilya'nulomyesu ' - ( 3|2|20, 2914 ) - iti ta: | titvat nip (411- 15 ) | 'upayamya ' vivahya | 'kasyacit kalasya anantaram ityadhyaharena tadyoge sasthi, yadva sasthi atasartha - pratyayena - ( 609 ) -- ityanena 'parastat ' iti padasya gamyasthe sasthi, ("gamyamanapi kriya karaka- vibhaktinam nimittam " ityukteh ) smrti- saithilyat ' smrti-bhramsat hetoh na tu svayam iti dyotyate anena | 'pratya- disan ' asvikurvan | 'svameva gotram ' adipurusah yasya tasya kasyapasya 'kanvasya ' 'sambandha-matra- vivaksaya sasthi | "vamsa-parampara -prasiddhamavipurusa-brahmanarupam | 54

246 abhijnanasakuntalam [262 NOTES gotram " iti udvaha-tattvam | 'udha़- purvi ' purva-parinitam sakuntalam (purva-sabdasya para- nipatah paksikah - 1999 ) | 'citra ' vismayakaram | atra 'upaguhana '- namakamangamupaksiptam -"tadbhavet upaguhanam | yat syat adbhuta sampraptih " iti darpana - laksanat | yatheti | 'yatha ' yena prakarena ( 'prakara-vacane thal ' 5|3|23 ) 'samaksam ' pratyaksibhutam rupam ' akrtih yasya tadrse kasmin gaje sati, ayam 'gajah na iti niscayatmakam mithyajnanam bhavati | anantaram 'tasmin ' gaje 'apakramati ' caksuvisayamatigacchati sati 'samsayah ' gacchannayam jivah gaja ivalaksyate ' kimayam gajo naveti ityakarah sandehah syat | pascat 'padani ' tadapakramanena udbhutan vicitran padanyasan ('pavanyase padamudra suptinte padam bhavet ' iti ksira- svami ) 'drstva tu ' itah gaja eva gata iti 'pratitih ' niscayatmakam jnanam 'bhavet ' | 'me manasah vikarah ' svarupa'nyatha-bhavah ('satastvato'nyatha pratha vikara ityubahutah ' iti vedante ) asit iti sesah | saksadupasthitayam sakuntalayam neyam parinita- purva iti pratitih | pascat tadapakramana-velayam, "balavattu duyamanam pratyayayativa mam hrdayam ", (5|31 ) kimiyam maya parinita ityakarah sandehah jatah | tatah anga riyatmaka-cihna varsanena 'udhapurvava sa ' iti pratiti jata, na tu tasyah saksat- darsanena iti vicitro me manasah vikara iti saralartha (nivarsananuprasasca | upajatirvrtam ) ||31|| 262 n. - 1. yusmat- gotrasya - 'gotra ' - means the first person of a particular class' (Com.), hence 'tvameva ' ( kasyapa ityarthah ) gotram ( adipurusa ityarthah ) yasya - Of whose race you are the first progenitor. 'yusmat - sagotrasya (R) - Has been objected to by N, for 'sagotra ' means 'samanam gotram yasya sah -- [ samanasa, 6.3.85], hence kasyapa being himself a progenitor cannot be said to be possessed of a 'gotra ' | [ For sasthi 257 n. 5] Kapva is called 'kasyapa ' in Maha. (I. 67) but in the genealogies we do not find his name among the descendants of Kasyapa. Same is the case in Vayu-Purana taccitramiva &c. -- Because his power of recognizing Sakuntala failed when she had actually presented herself, but was roused at the finding of the ring given to her. 3. yatha gajo &c. - R construes differently thus : - ' samaksarupe ' (gaje ) 'gajah na ' va 'iti samsayah syat ' | 'tasmin apakramati mati padani bhumi drstva yatha, (gaja evayam iti ) pratitih bhavet ' | ' tathavidhah -- &c. The meaning is obvious. ( ati + " kram " ) generally in Kali means to

262 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 247 disregard', 'neglect' [ Cf. 'prathitayasasam prabandhan atikramya - Mala 1. ' kimva parijana - matikramya bhavan samdistah -- Ibid. IV. ], sometimes to cross beyond'. 'adverupatata ' matikramya - Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 58. 'so'tikrantah ' - Ibid II. 42. Hence 'apakramati seems to be preferable. samaksa &c. - ( 1 n. 9. ) . 4. tathavidho &c. - (254 n. 8 end) - Because the king could not recognize Sakuntala ('cintayannapi na khalu svikaranamatrabhavatyah smarami - Act V. pp. 262) when she was actually present. But when she was passing, the king became doubtful about the correctness of his memory - [ 'sandigdhabuddhi mam kurvan arkaitava ivasyah kopo laksyate ' - Act V. pp. 278 'mudha़h syamahamesa ' &c. V. 29; 'raja sapa vyavahita- smrtih sakuntalagatameva cintayati '; 'balavattu duyamanam &c. -V. 31. ] Next he could remember her as his legally married wife at the inding of the ring. [ 'syalah tasya darsanena bharturabhimatah janah smaritah ' -- VI. pp. 18. ' kancuki - yadaiva anga ुliyakadarsanadanusmrtam devena satyamudhapurva me tatrabhavati sakuntala rahasi &c. - Act VI. pp. 37.] Text:--maricah - vatsa ! alamatmaparava-sankaya | sammoho'pi tva- papannah ' | bhuyatam - Marica - My son, away with (any) mistrust of your own fault. Even the great stupor in you (is) quite justifiable. Please listen-- raja -- avahito'smi | King - I am all heed. maricah -- yadeva apsarastirtha'vataranat pratyaksa-vaiklavya ' sakuntalamabaya daksayanimupagata menaka, tavaiva dhyanavavagato'smi burvasasassapadiyam tapasvimi saha-dharmacarini ' svaya pratyavista, nanyatheti | sa cayamangaliyaka-darsana'vasanah " | Marica Even when Menaka came to Daksayani, bearing Sakuntala, whose calamity was visible to (Menaka) owing to her descent into the Nympli's shirine, just then I knew by meditation, that this poor (girl), your fellow-worker' of piety' (i.e. wife) had been disavowed by you ( entirely ) by the imprecation of Durbasas, (and) not otherwise. And that (the spell) was to terminate with the finding of the ring'. raja ( socchasam ) -- esa vacaniyanmukto'smi | King -- ( With a hcaved breath) Here 1 am free from blame'. sakuntala (svagatam ) - - vittia akarana- pancavesi na ajjauto | una sattam attanam sumaremi | ahava na sudo viraha-sunna-hiaae mae aam samo |

248 abhijnana- sakuntalam [263 NOTES jo sahihi accavarena sanvidrmhi -- "so raja ai tumam na sumarevi, tava evam amguliaam damsesi " ti | [ distya akarana-pratyadesi ' na aryaputrah | na punah saptamatmanam smarami | athava na srutah viraha - sunya - hrdayaya maya ayam sapah | yatah sakhibhyamatyadarena sandistasmi ' - " sa raja yadi tvam na smarati, tada idamanga ुliyakam darsayasi " iti | Sakuntala (Aside ) - Luckily (my ) husband did not repudiate (me) without (good) reason'. But I don't remember myself to have been imprecated. Or, perhaps the imprecation was not heard by me with my heart distracted by separation, for I was directed' by my friends with great care thus -"In case the king do not recognize you, then show him this ring." V. L. - S reads '0 apacara ' for '0 aparadha ' || 'anupapannah ' - R. M. 'pratyaksa 0 ' - R. V. M. S. - 'upapannah ' 'upapannah ' -- B. S. V. 'pratyakhyana ' -- B. 'nanya- theti ' - Omitted by B. 'saptam ' - R. V. M. S. 'satyam ' - Srinivasa (Commentator) K. B 'na srutah -- B. 'na viditah ' - R. V. M. S. 'atyadarena ' -- B. P. S. Dr. Omitted by others. 'sa raja ' - &c. - B. ' bhartuh anga ुliyakam darsayitavyamiti ' -R. V. M. S. - marica iti | " kanvasyaham aparaddhah " iti 'sankaya alam ' iti nisedhe | 'upapannah ' sambhavaparah 'eva ' sapa - hetukatvadityasayah | marica iti | 'apsarastirthe '- yat 'avataranam ' svakartavya palanartham paryayena akasat avarohanam tasmad hetoh | 'pratyaksam vaiklavyam ' duhkham yamyah tam | 'iyam tapasvini ' socya sakuntala 'sapat hetoh pratyadista ' | 'na anyatha ' na sva-buddhya ityasayah | rajeti | 'vacaniyat ' akarana-dharmapatni- parityaga-rupa-kaulinat | sakuntaleti | 'akaranam ' hetum vinaiva ya: 'pratyadisati ' nirakaroti tadrsah | saptam ' durvasa- ssapa-visayibhunam | ' athava ' iti paksantare 'virahena ' bhartr-viyogena 'sunyam ' visayantara'sprstam 'hrdayam ' yasyah tadrgi, ataeva 'maya na srutah ' | tasya manamaha | 'yatah ' yasmat 'samvibhyam ' anasuya-priyamvadabhyam 'mandistasmi ' bhartr-grha-nirgamana- velayam ityasayah | " marica -- vatma | alamatma - " ityadina etadantena 'nirnayah ' namangamupaksiptam | tallaksanam yatha dasarupake - " anubhutartha-kathanam nirnayah samudahrtah " iti ) | _ 263 n-- 1. alam 0sankaya--karane 3ya | - ( 250 n. 2.) 'apacara ' (S) for 'aparadha ' gives the same sense. Our poet has already used this word in this book and elsewhere. Cf. 'ahosvit ' prasavo mamapacarita vistambhito virudham ' - V. 9; Raghuvamsha XV. 47. But 'aparadha '

263 NOTES i. e. saptamo'nkah 249 seems to be the original reading as it has been used in the previous sentence. 'pratyadisan aparaddho'smi &c. 2. dhyanadavagatah - dhyana pranidhana ( now see 190 n. 7). The knowledge of Durbasa's imprecation is a sine qua non for the entire and everlasting commingling of the two hearts. As otherwise. the king, unable to account for the past misbehaviour to his legally married wife, would surely feel constant inquietude, specially when near his consort whose devotion for him had not a jot diminished even after such a long lapse of time. Sakuntala also though she was united with her husband and was informed of his unaccountable mental infatuation, would surely have perturbed mind, as there was nothing to bar the recurrence of the similar stupor (amnesia) in her husband. And owing to this she requested him to wear the ring to put a stop to such future calamity. (Cf " nasya visvasimi | aryaputra eva etatdharayatu - 257 n. 6. Our poet. purposely did not make Sakuntala aware of the curse before her meeting with the king, only to show that if material love, being purged of all worldly considerations, is transformed into spiritual love, it takes no cognizance of the past deeds, however sinful, and always condones a sinner, who has suffered terribly and is penitent. 3. tvayyupapannah -- Even (api ) infatuation was possible in a person like you. tapasvinih-- ( 1262, 6 ) . saha- dharmacarini - 6). : Wife (151 n. 1). 4. faserat angster &c.-Sakuntala was all the while under the notion that she had been disavowed without any reason. But now from her knowledge of the curse, she is made aware of the whole situation and consequently her mind, free from inquietude, has become perfectly serene. Thus has been possible a permanent and complete commingling of the two souls. (Supra). Note that this and the previous speech of Marica are absolutely necessary for the dramatic point of view. 5. T: &c. In a somewhat similar manner King Dilipa could not hear the curse of Surabhi. 'sa sapo na svaya rajan ! na ca saravina srutah | 1 nadatyakasagangayah srotasyu-ddama diggaje || " - Raghuvamsha I. 76-78. Text :-marocah ( sakuntalam vilokya ) - vatse ! 'caritarthami | tadi araft eng-araturfest safer or emaer mag:* used: 1 954--

250 sihonnata abhijnana- sakuntalam sapadasi pratihata smrti-rodha- daksa ' bhartayampeta- tamasi prabhuta tabaiva | ( tabhajajagaga ) chaya na murchati ' malopahata- prasade ' [264 NOTES "suddhe tu darpana-tale sulabha'vakasa ||32|| Marica (Looking at Sakuntala ) -- My child ! 'fulfilled is thy object'. So you should not now be wroth³ towards (thy) fellowworker in piety. For-You were disavowed when (your) husband was rude through the obstruction of memory³, by reason of the imprecation; (his) gloom ( now ) gone, yours alone (is) the mastery ', (upon your husbana). An image tells' not on the surface of a .mirror with (its ) transparency clogged by dirt, but it gains an easy scope' when it is clean ( 32 ). ---- raja -- yathaha bhagavan | King -- ( It is) as Your Reverence says. V. L. -- sakuntalam prati - B. Omitted by others. 'viditartha ' -- B. V. S. 'caritartha ' - R. M. K. S. 'tadidani ' -- B. Dr. Omitted by others. '0 rogha ' - R. M. V. 'lopa ' -- B. '0 dosa ' - Mackenzie Mss. 'prabhuta tavaiva ' - R. V. B. M. 'prabhuta tathaiva ' - S. - marica iti | 'caritartha ' labdhartha, krtartha | [ pathantara- pakse tu avagatah arthah ' patyuh aparadha'bhava-rupah vrttantah yaya tadrsi ] 'tat tasmad hetoh | 'manyuh ' krodhah [ 'manyu dainye to rsi ' iti hemah ] " na karyah " yatastathatve sahadharma- caranasyaiva vyaghatah syat | 'pasya ' iti vakyarthasya karmatvam | sapaditi | 'sapat ' durvasasa dattat abhisampatat hetoh 'smrteh ' smarana-sakteh 'rodhat ' vyahatatvat 'rukse ' kathora sati 'bhartari ' svamini dusyante, tvam 'pratihata ' pratyakhyata 'asti ' | [ sapadityanena tasya dosa'bhavah uktah ] | 'apetam ' adhuna duribhutam 'tamah ' smrtyajvaraka majnanam yasmat tadrse 'bhartari ' [ iti madhyamani nyayena dehali dipaka-nyayena va atrapi anusajyate ] 'tavaiva prabhuta ' adhipatyam | 'eva '-karena asyah bharturbahumana-sucaka- mahadevi-pada-praptih sucyate ] | tathaca 'malena ' ghulya- -dina 'upahatah ' nasitah 'prasada ' nirmalata yasya tadrse 'darpana-tale ' darpane mukure ityarthah [ 'adhah svarupayorastri talam ityamarah ] 'chaya ' pratibimbam [ 'chaya suryapriya kantih pratibimbamanatapa ' ityamarah ] 'na murchati ' prasarati | 'tu ' kintu sa chaya 'suddhe ' nirmale darpanatale 'sulabhah ' sukarah 'avakasah ' vimbapata ityarthah yasyah tadrsi bhavatiti sesah nitaram vyakta drsyate ityarthah | [ chaya - sakuntalayoh samyasya pranidhanena gamyatvat atra drstantalankarah | hetusca | 'tavaiva prabhuta ' ityatra asambandhe sambandhatisayoktih, bhartrsambaddhayah prabhutayah prasiddhatvat | amdha va

264 NOTES] saptamo'nkah 251 yo bharta sa prabhuh, ya vanita sa gunabhuta iti sastra sthitau bhartrttvam tasmin, prabhuta casyam, ityasangatisca | atisayokya sahangangibhava iti raghava - tatatateti tamatimeti cheka-vrtyanuprasau | 'simhonnata ' ityaparanama vasantatilakam vrttam ) ||32 || padah | 264 n. - 1. sakuntalam vilokya -- This stage-direction is necessary. caritartha (R) - has weighty support from elsewhere, Cf. 'sampratam caritartham ma . dhavasenam sabhajayitum gacchamah ' - Mala V. 'rama-ravanayoryuddham caritartha mivabhavat '- ' - Raghuvamsha XI;. 87; " babhuva krtasamskara caritartheva bharati " - X 36; 'caritartha ' stapasvibhih ' - XV 20; 'rajnamtu caritarthata ' - p. 424 ; Cf. Also 'tat sarvatha krtakrtyo'smi visnubhaktyah prasadat ' - PG. VI. [ 'viditarthi ' means- "You are now aware of the facts. " ]. bhartari -- Construe with both '0rukse ' and '0tamasi '| (Com. & 228 n, 1. ) 2. murchati - (1687, 10). 'prasade - 'prasada ' means limpidness', 'brightness'. Cf. 'gangarodha-patana-kalusa grhativa prasadam - Vit. I. 8. 3. varpana tale - 'darpana ' is a looking glass. 'locanamyam vihinasya darpanah kim karisyati - Canakya-Satakam; Kumara-sambhava VII. 26; X. 10; XVI. 37. Cf. "nisvasa- vaspa'pagamat prasannah prasadamatmiyamivatmadarsah-- - Raghuvamsha VII. 68. - - Remark : - Long before the Phoenicians, the Hindus knew the art of making glass, specially looking-glasses which formed a part of their toilette and were designed as ornaments for room. It will be interesting to note that even the word 'kaca ' for glass, occurs in works considerably over two thousand years old. The Singhalies who borrowed all the arts of civilized life from the Hindus, make mention in the Dipavamia of a glass pinnacle placed on the top of the Hunawelle Dagoba by Suidaitissa, brother of Detugaimuna, in 200 B. C, and of a glass mirror in 300. B. C. (Vide Tennent's Ceylone I, pp. 454). Pliny describes the glass of India being superior to all others from the circumstances of its being made of pounded crystal. (Lib. XXXV;. 66.). Text:-maricah-bassa ! kancidabhinandita stvama asmabhi vidhitradam- sthitah jata-karmadi-kriyah putra evam sakuntaleyah | Marica-My son ! I think you have greeted this son (of yours) born of Sakuntala, with his natal ceremony and other rites duly performed by me. raja -- bhagavan ! atra salu me vamsa-pratistha ' (iti balam hastena grhnati )

252 abhijnana sakuntalam [265 NOTES King-Your Reverence ! in him, indeed, (is) the permanency of my family." (This said, holds the boy by the hand). maricah - tathabhavinam cakravartanamena mavagacchatu bhavan | pasya- sikharini ( yamanasabhalaga ) rathena'nuddhata - stimita-gatina ' tirna-jaladhih 'pura saptadvipam jayati vasudha mapratirathah | ihayam sattvanam prasabha-damanat sarvadamanah punaryasyatyakhyam bharata iti lokasya bharanat || 33 || Marica Let Your Majesty know that he will be such (and) will also be a paramount sovereign (of the earth). Behold Having crossed the oceans in a chariot with a steady motion," through the absence of resistance, he, without a rival will erelong conquer the seven-isled earth. Here (in this hermitage), he is (called) "Sarva- damana" from his forcible taming of the (savage ) 'creatures, but he will again, from (his) supporting the world, get the (famous) appellation of 'Bharata' (i. e. the protector). (33) V. L. - ' vatsa ' - Omitted by M. '0 jatakarmadi kriyah ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha P. '0 jatakarma - R. V. M. S. 'balam hastena grhnati - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Omitted by others. 'tathabhavinam ' - R. V. M. K. 'tatha bhavinam ' - Others. B omits- tatha | 'anudghata ' - R. B. V. Dr. 'anutkhata ' - M. S. K. | Mackenzie Mss. marica iti | 'vidhivat ' yathasastram 'anusthitah ' jata-karmadayah kriyah ' yasya tathavidhah | 'sakuntalaya apatyam puman ' iti 'sakuntaleyah ' [ 'stribhyo dhak ' - (4/1/1/20 ) - iti dhak | sakuntalayah apsaro - jatatvat 'avrddhamyo nabi- manusimya stannamikabhyah " - ( 4|1|113 ) - iti ana dhak na vadhyate ] | tvaya 'abhinanditah ' visesena adatah kaccit ' iti veditumicchami ityarthah | [ 'kaccit kamapravedane ' ityamarah | 'kamapravedanam nama ista- prasnah ' iti bhanujih || " kaccit iti istaprasne " iti tattvabodhini ca ] | rajeti | 'vamsasya pratistha ' sthitih 'pratistha gaurave sthitau iti hemah ] marica iti | ' tatha ' vamsa-sthiti-bhutah avasyam 'bhavisyati ' yastathabhutam [ 'ava- syaka''ghamarsyayoh ninih - ( 3|3|170 ) - iti avasyake ninih ] athaca 'cakra- vartinam ' samagra- prthvisvaram [ 'cakravarti sarvabhauma ' ityamarah ] | ratheneti | 'avidyamanah pratirathah ' pratidvandvi yasya tadrsah arthat 'tulya-yoda -rahitah ' [ iti puranam ] | 'ayam ' puro vartamanah te putrah 'banudghatena ' ari-krta- pratibandha'bhavena hetuna 'stimita niscala 'gatih ' gamanam yasva tadanena 'rathena ' 'ramthakarena vyoma-yanena, asva- atah nunameva abhinandita ityasayah |

265 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 253 calitena samanya rathena samudra-langhanasya asambhavyatvat | 'tinih ' langhitah 'jaladhayah ' samudrah yena tadrsah | 'pura ' agamini kale [ 'syat prabandhe ciratite nikatagamike pura ityamarah | nipato'yam niscayam dyotayati | "yavat | pura nipatayorlat " - ( 3 | 3 | 4 ) - iti bhavisyati lat ] 'saptadvipa ' jambu-plaksadi- dvipa-saptaka -yutam [ tathacoktam korme - "jambudvipah praghano'yam plaksah salmalireva ca | kusah kroncasca sakasca puskarascaiva saptamah | ete sapta mahadvipah samudrah saptabhirvrtah | ] 'jayati ' nunam jesyati | I 'iha ' atrasrame ' "sattvanam sihadi- jantunam 'prasabham ' balatkarena [ 'prasabham tu balatkaro hatha ' ityamarah ] 'damanat ' sasanat ayam 'sarvadamana ' ityucyate iti sesah | 'punah lokasya ' jananam muvanasya va 'bharanat ' raksanat posanadva 'bharata ' iti [ 'kvacit nipatenabhidhanam ityukteratra prathama ] 'akhyam ' nama [ 'akhya abhighana ca namadheya ca nama ca ' ityamarah ] ' yasyati ' prapsyati [ 'pura jayati ' ityadina bhavikalankarah | "pratyaksa iva yatrartha kriyante bhutabhavinah | tadbhavikam " iti tallaksanat | cheka - vrttyanuprasau | kavyalinkanca | sikharini vrttam ] ||33 || | 265 n. - 1. kaccid -- An indeclinable particle of interrogation, often translatable by 'I hope'. Cf. Lat Nonne". Cf. kaccidamivah ' &c.-(Vide 201 n.5). ' kaccit mrginamanagha prasutih - Raghuvamsha 1.7; 1.6; jata- karmadi - ( 250 n. 5). 2. atra &c. - - In this son of Sakuntala ; K supported by M takes it as referring to Sakuntala "atra asya sakuntalaya kuloddharaka- putrotpadakatvena " - "In this Sakuntala because she has given birth to a son, the upholder of my family", But this is to be rejected, as elsewhere the stability of the race of Dilipa is ascribed by the poet to his son. Cf. 'amamsta canena parardhyajanmana sthiterabhetta sthitimanta- mandrayam ' - Raghuvamsha III. 27. Besides ' tatha ' in the next line is not in consonance with this view. Cf. 'apratisthe raghujyesthe ka pratistha kulasya nah 'Uttara-rama-Charita V. 25. 'vamsa pratistham nita ' - Kad., Shishupala-badha II. 34. Contrast this meaning with that in, Act. III. 17. and Kumara-sambhava VII. 27. 3. tatha bhavinam-- One compound word (K), or construe 'bhavinam ' with 'cakravartinam ' (ie would be paramount ruler). 4. cakravartanam - - Cf. 'tasya tat prarthitam cakram pravartata mahatmanah *** sa raja cakravartyasit sarvabhaumah pratapavan ' --- Maha; (Vide 15 n. 4 ) 5. manududhatah &c. - The motion of the car will be steady on account of the absence of jolting, or because it will move through the air, ('sena visesanena rathasya - --

254 abhijnana- sakuntalam [265 NOTES akasa-gamitvam ' - Kk), or through water. ('jale skhalanasambhavat R.), "yayau anudghata - sukhena margam " - Raghuvamsha II. 72; Shishupala-badha XII. 2. rathena - By an aerial car having the appearance of a chariot, or it may mean a consecrated miraculous chariot which could move through the air or water. Read " vasistha - mantroksanajat prabhavat udanvavakasa- mahigharesu | marutsakhasyeva balahakasya gati vijaghne nahi tadrathasya " -- Raghuvamsha V. 27. 6. pura jayati-- 'pura ' (usually with lat ) means 'in a short time,' 'soon'. It has also the latent sense of ' certainty'. "nipatau etau nisyayam dyotayatah " - Bhanuji Diksita ( 41 n. 1). [ Cf. 'pura dusayati sthalim -- Raghuvamsha XII. 30;; "aloke te nipatati pura sa " - Meghaduta I;. 24 - Qtd Prabha. 'pura pratyasidati ' - Kiratarjuniya XI. 36; X.50. 'pura grasante ' -Maha. ( karna- 67-27); (drona - ( 137-19); 'pura hanti ' - ( Salya-88); ( santi - Ch. 37 ) ; Shishupala-badha XV. 56; Naisadha-Carita I. 18]. saptadvipam - According to Puranic theory this earth consists of seven islands, or rather insular continents each enclosed by a sea which was caused by the wheels of the dazzling chariot of king Priya- -vrata, who with a view to changing night into day, with vehement velocity circumambulated the earth seven times like the sun-Kalpa. pp. 461; Kurma-Purana 44; Visnu-purana II. Vap. 34. Our poet elsewhere speaks of 18 dvipa s. Cf. 'astadasa-dvipa - nikhata-yupah ' - Raghuvamsha VI. 38. In fact the number of islands are differently stated by different authorities. 8. sattvanam &c. - Cf. 'baddha mrgendra tarasa krida़ti sma sa balakah ' - Bhagabata, 9 skandhah, Ch. 20; "siha vyaghra-varahamsca mahisamsca gajamstatha | babandhe vrkse balavanasramasya samipatah || assvayam sarvadamanah sarva hi damayatyasi | sa sarvadamano nama kumarah samapadyata ' - Maha, (adi, 95 ) ; ( drona - 68 ) ; ( santi - 29 ) ; Brahmanda Purana, Ch. 13; Harivamsha I. 32; Padma-Purana Ch. V. 9 bharata &c. -- 'virbhata ' iti dubhrn + atac (by "bhumrdrsi "-u- 397) 'sakuntalam, mahatmanam dosmantim bhara paurava | bhartavyo'yam tvaya yasmad asmakam vacanadapi | tasmad bhavatvayam namna bharato nama te sutah | | dusmantastu tada raja putram sakuntalam tada | bharatam namatah krtva yauvarajye'bhyasecayat | -- Ibid. M observes:-"Many Indian princes were so named, but the most celebrated was the son of Dugyanta and Sakuntala, who so extended his empire that from him the whole of India was called Bharata or

265 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 255 Bharatavarsa". But this is not accurate, for India came to be known as bharatavarsa from the name of 'manu ' who also from his supporting the world got the epithet of 'bharata ' | Read - 'uttaram yat samudrasya himavaddaksinanca yat | varsam tadbharatam nama yatreyam bharati praja | bharanacca prajanam vai (manu bharata ) ucyate | niruktavacanaccaiva varsa tadbharatam smrtam " - Vayu-Purana 45, 75-76. These slokas exactly occur in Brahmanda Purana. Ch. 49, and with a little variation in Matsya-Purana Ch. 114. [For further discussion vide Bhagavata. IX. 20.33; Maha. I. 73. 129; Visnu-purana II. 3. 1; "Cosmography & Geography in Early Indian Literature" by D.C. Sarkar]. Text. : - raja -- bhagavata krtasamskare sarvamasmin vayamasasmahe ' | King Your Reverence having performed his purificatory ceremonies, all this we hope in him. avitih -- bhaavam ! imae duhimdu-manoraha-sampattie kanno bi dava suda- vittharo kariavu | duhidu vacchala mena una iha mam ubacaranti sammihida evva | ( bhagavan, asya duhitr-manoratha- sampatteh kanvo'pi sruta-vistarah kriyatam | duhitr-vatsala menaka punariha mam upacaranti ' sannihitaiva ) | Aditi - Your Reverence ! of this fulfilment of his daughter's wish, let Kanva, too, be now informed at length*. Menaka, fond of (her) daughter, however, is even present here waiting' on me. sakuntala ( atmagatam ) - manogadam me vaharivam bhabhavadie [ manogatam me vyahrtam bhagavatya ) | Sakuntala (Aside ) -- Her Reverence has, indeed, broached what is in (my) heart. maricah - tapahprabhavat pratyaksam sarvameva tatrabhavatah | Marica-Palpable (is) all this to His Reverence ( Kanwa ) through the power of penance. raja -- atah khalu mamanabhikruddho munih | King --- Hence, indeed, the sage was not angry with me. maricah - tathapyasau priyamasmabhiraprastavyah ' | kah ko'tra bhoh ? Marica-Nevertheless (this) happy news should be imparted to him by us. Who, who is there, ho? ( pravisya ) sisyah -- bhagavan ! ayamasmi | (Entering) Pupil - Here I am, Your Reverence.

256 abhijnana- sakuntalam [266 NOTES maricahh- galava ! idanimeva vihayasa gatva madvacanat tatrabhavate kanvaya priyamavedaya yatha putravati sakuntala tacchapa-nivrtau smrtimata dusyantena prati- grhiteti | Marica-Galava ! just now having gone through the air, inform at my bidding, His Holiness Kanva of the happy news that together with her child, Sakuntala has been accepted by Dusyanta with his memory revived on the expiry of the malison. sisyah - yadajnapayati bhagavan | -- (niskrantah ) | Pupil - As Your Reverence commands. (Exit). V. L. -- o vistarah - R. B. M. ' 0 vistarah ' - S. G. 'jnata - vistarah-- 5. 'mam paricaranti ' - B. P. Dr. Mackenzie Mss. 'upacaranti ' - R. S. -- 'manogatam -- B. V. 'manoramah ' -- R. M. 'manorathah ' -- S. K. 'vyahrtam '-- B., 'bhanitam ' - V. 'bhanitah - R. M. S. 'mamanabhikruddhah ' -- S. 'mamanatikruddhah ' M. B. 'mama natikruddhah ' - R. V. 'vihayasa gatva ' - R. V. M. S. 'vaiha- yasya gatya -- B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha avitiriti | 'duhituh ' sakuntalayah yo 'manorathah ' bhartr-putra samagata-rupah tasya 'sampattih ' siddhih tasyah ' 'sruta ' akanitah ' vistarah bahulyam [ sabda - bahutve ap ( 3|3|57 ), anyatha ghan ( 3|3|33 ) | "vistaro vigrahah vyasah, sa ca sabdasya vistarah " ityumara | anyatra "vistarah '; vrksa''sanayoh vistarah - ( 813 1- 93 ), ityukteh ] yena tadrsah [ 'sapeksatve'pi gamakatvat samasah '] 'mam upacaranti mam sevamana [ anena menakantike varta-preranasya prayojana'bhavah sucyate ] | sakunta- kheti | [ 'manogatam khalu ' ityadina 'krti ' namakamangamupaksiptam | - " labdharthasamanam krtih " iti darpana-laksanat ] | rajeti | 'mam ' ('krudha duhorupasrstayoh karma ', - 114|38 -- iti karmatvam ) | 'anabhikruddhah ' abhisapa'karanena phaladarsanena ca tabanumanat ityasayah | ayameva pathah sadhiyan | marica iti | 'tathapi ' tapasa janannapi | 'asau priyam aprastavyah ' sravayitavyah ('apradhane duhadinam pradhane ni-ha- krs- vaham ' ityukteh gaune karmani prathama ) | marica iti | 'idanimeva ' avilambenaiva ityarthah | 'vihayasa ' gagana margena 'gatva ' | 'vihayah sakuni pumsi gagane pumnapumsakam ' iti medini | anena drutagamanam sucyate ) | 266 m. - 1. bhagavata krtasamskare &c. - We expect him to be able to do all that are mentioned in the previous Sloka, as his natal and other ceremonies have been performed by Your Worship. Read "citram karma yathamekairangamilyate sanaih | brahmanyamapi tadvat syat samskarai-

266 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 257 - vidhi purvakaih " - Angirah. 2. sruta-vistarah- To imply expatiation, 'vistara ' is the only form. Read - [ " vari - vistarah | patasya ' vistarah | asabde kim ? vakyarthe ma bhut | vakyasya vistarah | alam ativistarena " -- Prabha Also Com. 'suvistarata vacom ' &c. -- SBP. II. 24; " vistarena srotumicchami " -- Mudra-Raksasa 1. ' 0 vistarena * * kathaya - Gita X 18 0 vistara ' is not a good reading. To mean 'vrksa ' & 'asana ', (vi + str ap ) will give the form 'vistara ' by 'vrksa''sanayo vistarah - ( 8.3.93). 3. iha mam upacaranti &c. Hence it is not necessary to inform Menaka. ( Com. ) 'up + car ' means 'to serve', 'wait upon'. Cf. 'girisa mupacacara ' - Kumara-sambhava I. 60; 'upacaradarpitasrih ' - -Raghuvamsha V. 62; V. 20, Mricchakatika 1.31; Manu-Samhita III. 193. 4. 'mam anabhikruddho munih ' - is better than any other reading. For the use of Genitive (HH) in place of raff is not good. (Com.). Besides 'anatikruddhah or 'natikruddhah ' will imply that the sage was angry with 'dusyanta ', and hence it will not be in consonance with 'tapah prabhavat pratyaksam ' &c. which clearly proves that Kava was fully aware of the curse, and the repudiation of Sakuntala by Dusyanta. through infatuation. 5. tacchapa-nivrttau - At the expiry of the curse on Sakuntala of which he is already aware by his power of penance. Text:- maricah -- vatsa ! tvamapi sapatya - darah ' sakhyu rakhandalasya ratha maruhya te rajadhanim pratisthasva | Marica-My son ! you too having mounted the car of your friend Indra, along with ' (your) child and wife, set out for your capital. raja ( sapranamam ) -- yadajnapayati bhagavan | King (Bowing ) - As Your Reverence commands. maricah -- api ca- malini - tava bhavatu vida़ौjah prajya-vrstih ' prajasu tvamapi vitata-yajna ' saganah bhavayalam ' | ( nanamayaya ) yuga - sata - parivrttam reva manyo'nya-krtyair ' "jayata mubhaya-lokanugraha - slaghaniyaih " ||34|| Marica --- Moreover ---Let Indra' (of all pervading energy ) be *bountiful of showers to your subjects. Do you, too, by your *extensive sacrifices immensely reverence* the celestials (to their

258 abhijnanasakuntalam [266 NOTES satisfaction). May ( both of you) thus prosper' with reciprocal acts (of piety and benevolence), lasting for a cycle of a hundred Yugas and laudable' because of favours (bestowed ) on both the worlds. (34) - V. L. - 'sapatyadarah ' -- B. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'svapatya - dara sahitah ' - R. M. S. 'satyadara- sahitah '-V. 'sapranamam ' -- B. Omitted by others. 'vajrinam prinayalam ' - N. 'svarginah prinayalam ' - M. K. S. 'svaginah bhavayalam -- S. A. 'svarginah prinayasva ' - V. parivrttaih - B. P. 'parivartanam ' - V.M.S. 'jayatam ' -- B. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'nayatam ' - V. M. S.; R has omitted this Sloka, while Kashmirian Mss. reads the following instead - " vatsa, kratubhiru- cita-bhagastvam suran bhavayalam surapatirapi vrstya tatprajartham vidhattam || iti ca samupakara-vyanjita -srimahimno, vrajatu bahutitho vam sauhrdayyeva kalah " || One Devanagara Mss. reads this very Sloka with a little variation thus :--- "rtuviracitabhagaistvam suran bhavayalam surapatirapi varsam tvat prajasvatanotu | aviratamupakara - vyanjake sve mahimni, vrajatu bahutitho vam sauhrdenaiva kalah " | - marica iti | 'apatyam bara ca ' iti 'apatya -dare ' [ "koda़ा hara tatha bara traya ete yathakramam | koda़े hare ca varesu sabdah prokta manisibhih " iti hattacandrah || dvitvam (1|4|22 ; 186 ) ] tabhyam 'saha ' 'vopasarjanasya - ( 813162 ) iti sahasya sah ] 'pratisthasva ' gaccha [ 'samavapravibhyah sthah - ( 1|3|22 ) iti tana ) [ 'maricah --- vatse ' ityadina -- etadantena ca kartavya visayasya ullekhat ' prathanam ' namakamangamupaksiptam | " upanyasastu karyanam prathanam " iti darpana - laksanat | 'upanyasa ' ullekha iti tattika ] | naveti | 'vidojah ' indrah [ 'indro vrddhasravah syadayamapi kathitah jnaih vida़ौjah vidojah ' iti vopalitah ] 'tava prajasu ' madhye 'prajya ' bahula [ "prabhutam pracuram prajyamadabhram bahulam bahu ' ityamarah ] 'vrstih ' yathakala - varsanam yasya tathabhutah 'bhavatu ' | 'tvamapi vitatah ' vistirna vistrta-bhavena satatam va anusthita ityarthah ' yajna ' yena tathabhutah san ' svarginah ' devan 'alam ' atyartham ["alam bhusana- paryapti-sakti-varana- nisedhesu " iti balamanorama || ] 'bhavaya ' aradhaya 'apyayaya ' iti sankaracaryah | " havirbhagaih samvardhaya ' iti sridharasvamipadah | 'prinaya iti pathe 'santosaya ' ityarthah ] [ " dhunjino nug vaktavyah " - vah -- 2572 iti nugagamah .] yatah aradhitesu devesu satsu pracurah vrstipatah syat [tathacoktam danda- nityam -- " raja svarthan samahrtya kuryadindra mahotsavam | prinito megha - vahastu mahatim vrsti mavahet " || ) " yuganam satya - tretadinam 'satam ' yavat 'parivrttah ' sarvato- bhavena vartamanah 'ubhau lokom ' svargamatyaum ' iti 'ubhaya-loko ' (ubha- sabdad vrtti- -

267 NOTES] saptamo'nkah 259 visaye nitmamayac syat svarthe | ayantu prak vyakhyatah ) tayoh 'anugrahena arthat isti-dvara vrstidvara ca hita-sampadanena 'slaghaniyah 'evam ' anaya ritya 'anyo- nyasya ' parasparasya 'krtyaih ' karyeh [ 'krtyo vidvisi karye ca krtya kriya-divaukasoh ' iti rabhasah ' ] 'jayatam ' tvam indrasca yuvam utkarsena vartetham, srisca vam vardhatam ityasayah | [ jayateratra'karmakasya utkarsa praptirarthah | tathacoktam -- " jayih jaya'bhibhavayoh adye'rthe'sakarmakah | utkarsa - prapti radyo'rthah, dvitiye'rthe sakarmakah || iti ) | [ anyonyalankarah | 'anyonyamubhayoreka- kriyayah karanam mitha ' - iti darpana - laksanat | 'tvamapi ' iti arthapattisca | malini vrttam ) ||34 || 267 m. - 1. vidojah -- viti ' bhinatti ripun iti vid ( bhedane tudadih ) + ka [ 'igupadha ' &c. - 3 |1| 135 ) = vida़m ' bhedakamityarthah | vidam ojah yasya | santah | vitsu prajatu manusyesu va ojo'sya iti viड़ोjah iti kecit - Bhanuji Diksita Or, vevesti vyapnoti iti vis + kvip vit vyapakamityarthah | vit ojah yasya sah | 'prsodaradini yathopadistam ' - ( 6 | 3|109 ) - iti sadhuh | 2. prajya- vrstih -- prakarsena ajyale iti pra + a + kyap ['anjeh samjnayam ' -Varttika 3. 1. 109; 'aniditam - ' ( 6 |4| 24 ) iti na lopah ] = prajya - What is desired most must be copious, hence 'plentiful'. Or, 'prakrstam ajyam ' ghrtam yasyam -- Having the abundance of clarified butter, hence 'copious'. In both the cases pra is intensive. It is - 44 _ who holding higher position should perfom his duty first, because that will act as an impetus to those holding lower positions, as the latter exactly follow what they find in the former. Read " yadyat acarati srestha stadeva itaro janah | sa yat pramanam kurute loka stadanuvartate || - Giti. III. 21. Hence indra 's name has been mentioned first. 3. svaginah - - Cf. "svaganam gam gatanam " - Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta I. 31. alam bhavaya -- 'alam ' is also intensive. ( Com. ). The idea is just as Indra will pour copious rains on your subjects, you will also gratify the gods immensely. Note that '' is fraught with meaning and not redundant. Cf. "arhasyenam samayitumalam varidhara sahasraih " -- Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 1.53. alam udyotayamasuh ' - Raghuvamsha X. 80. bhavaya - which is the reading of South Indian Recension & 'abhi TH' supported by some Devanagara and Kasmirian Mss, has weighty support from the Gita. III II - ( Vide Remark) 4. yugasata- parivrtrtah- The Ram. and the Puranas speak of incredible longevity -

260 abhijnana- sakuntalam - [267 NOTES of men and other beings. Cf. "trimsadvarsa-sahasrani rajyam krtva divam gatah "-Ram. 1 ; 26; "*tapastepe dvatrimsacchatasahasram varsani *"I. 42.4. " dasa varsa - sahasrani ramo rajyamakarayat "- 128, 104 anyonya-- ( Com. ) -- Vide (48 n. 9). 5. jayatam - Seems to be better than 'nayatam ' (M), as our poet is very fond of the intransitive use of "ji " which means 'to prosper'. Vide manorama on Gana-Pradipa-p. 63. Cf. 'baspena pratisiddhe'pi jayasabde jitam maya " Act VI - (254 n. 2 ) ; 'vanmatrena japyase ' - ( 57 n. 8). With "nayatam ( yuga- sata - parivartana ) " - translate - "Thus pass both of you periods of hundred ages &c. " - " Remark: This Sloka has been omitted by R, but its authenticity cannot be doubted. Like the exhibition of his happy ideas and choicest expressions in different places, as is usually the wont with Kali, the idea contained in it has also been expressed elsewhere - " tvatkaryam vasavah kuryat, tvam ca tasyestamacareh | suryah samedhayatyagnimagnih surya svatejasa " || - Vikramorvasiya V. 23. "varsikam samjaharendrah ' dhanujaitram raghurdadhau | prajartha-sadhane to hi paryayo- dyata karmuko " | -- Raghuvamsha IV. 16. "dudoha gam sa yajnaya sasyaya maghava divam | sampadviniyamayenobhau dadhatu rbhuvana-dvayam ' -Ibid.1.26; "devan bhavayatanena te deva bhavayantu vah | parasparam bhavayantah sreyah paramavapsyatha | "-- Gita. III. 11; (Saikara & Sridhara, Com.) ; 'ksatram dvijatvanca parasparartham ' -- BK. 1. 21. Text :-- raja -- bhagavan ! yathasakti sreyase yatisye | King - Your Reverence ! to the best of my might, (I) will strive for the good (of the world). bharicah -- vatsa | kim te bhuyah priyamupaharami | Marica - My son, what additional favour can I bestow on you. raja -- atah paramapi priyamasti | tathapyetadastu | rucira ( jabhasajaga ) || ( bharata - vakyam ) | pravartatam prakrti-hitaya ' parthivah ་ 'sarasvati sruti-mahatam mahiyatam | mamapi ca ksapayatu nila-lohitah " 'puna-bhamvam parigata-sakti ratmabhuh " ||38 ||

267 NOTES ] saptamo'nkah 261 King -- Is there (any) good even superior to this? However may this (saying of Bharata -- M) take place [ Epilogue or the actors' benedictory speech ] May the ruler of the earth exert' himself for the good of (his) subjects. May the speech of those that are eminent (by reason of their knowledge) in the Vedas be (highly ) 'honoured. And may the self-born" blue - (necked) red (haired ) god, (Siva ) ', with allencompassing power, cancel' (my) metempsychosis' ( 38 ). || (niskrantah sarve ) || (Exeunt Omnes) saptamo'nkah-- The Seventh Act. || ( samaptamivamabhijnana- sakuntalam nama natakam || (Here is finished the Drama named "Sakuntala and her Keepsake") - V. L. 'sreyase ' R. V. M. B. 'sreyasi - B. 'upaharami ' -- B. V. M. S.' upakaromi - R. 'tathapyetadastu ' - B. ' yadiha bhagavan priyam kartumicchati tarhidamastu ' - R. M. S. 'srutimahatam ' - M. 'srutamahatam - R. V. K. 'sruti- mahati ' - B. 'srutimahata ' - S. 'mahiyatam ' - M. K. 'mahiyyatam ' - V. G. 'na 'hiyatam ' - B. 'mahiyasam ' - R. S. - bharica iti | [ " tava bhavatu vida़ौjah " ityadina etadantena kavyasamhara- namangamupaksiptam | tallaksanam yatha dasarupake - ' vara pradana sampraptih kavya- samhara " iti | purvokta sloka-mukhena bhagavata mahyam ya priyasirdatta, tatparam ] kincidapi me priyam navasistam, 'tathapi yadi prasannena bhavata punah kincit vidhatu- misyate tada 'etat ' vaksyamanam 'astu ' | 'bharatanam natanam nata-rupenaiva avi- bhutanam tesamitibhavah ["rangavataro sailuso nato bharata-bharati " iti vacaspatih ] 'vakyam ' | natakabhinaya- samaptau natena samajikebhyah asirdiyate | prastavana- nantaram nata-vakyabhavat bharata-vakyamityuktih | pravartatamiti | 'parthivah ' prthivya isvarah [ "sarvabhumi- prthivibhyam anabi " - ( 511141 ) - ityanuvartamane 'tasyesvarah " - 5|1|42 ) - ityam | 'parthivo nrpatau bhumivikare parthivo- 'myavat ' iti visvah ' ] 'prakrtinam ' prajanam 'hitaya ' kalyanam vidhatumityarthah | 'prava- samtam ' pravrtto bhavatu arthat prajanam kalyana- saghanameva rasah mukhyadharmah astu itya- sayah | 'srutibhih ', beda- varapartha- parijnanah ye 'mahantah ' prasiddhah tesam veda-jnana- sampannanam vipranam na tu veda-dvesi-pakhandanam [ 'visesana-matra-prayogah visesya- pratipatti ' iti vamanokteh na visesyopadanam | ] 'sarasvati ' vani 'mahipata ' 55

262 abhijnana- sakuntalam [267 NOTES pujam labhatam [ 'mahina pujayam ' kandradi yamganta'karmakah - ( 2|1|27 ) arthat loke veda-vidyayah gaurava sastresu visvasasca syaditi tatparyam | 'paritah gatah " vyaptah sarva vyapinyah ityarthah | tadrsyah 'saktayah ' samarthyani astamurti- rupani yasya tathabhutah | [ anena sakala-bhuvana-sasana'nugraha - samathyam dyotyate " ini candrasekhara - pada ] yadva, 'sakti ' gauri 'parigatah ' praptah [ 'saktirastrantare gauryam, utsahadi bale striyam ' iti medini ], yadva, brahmi mahesvari -kaumari- vaisnavi - varahi - mahendri camunda candikakhyabhih astabhih saktibhih upeta iti vyakhyeyam | atmana svayameva bhavati yah sa 'atmabhuh ' [ "bhavah samjnantarayoh ' ( 3|2|197 ) iti nip ] 'nila ' kanthe, 'lohitasca ' kesesu nilalohitah [iti raghunathah ksirasvami ca ], yadva bama-bhage 'nilah ', daksinabhage 'lohitah ' [ iti kataya- -mapadah ] arthat mahadevah ( 'dhurjati rnilalohita ' ityamarah ) 'mamapi ' dusyantasya [ nataka - kartuh kaveh kalidasasya ca iti vyajyate ] 'puna rbhavam ' punarjanma [ sahasupeti samasah | 'janma-harau bhava ' ityamarah ] 'ksapayatu ' tattva-jnana- jananena muktim prapayya nasayatu ityarthah [ tatha ca srutih - " tameva viditva'ti - mrtyumeti nanyapanthah vidyate'yanaya ' | ksapi dhatustu dhatupathe na drsyate | sista prayogat asya dhatutvam | tathacoktam durgamihena -- "vahulametannidarsanam ", tatra 'tena anukta api dhanava uhaniyah " iti manorama | "vardhate dhatugana iti hi sabdavida acaksate | tenaisam ganapatho'numatah sista-prayogat " - ( 51214 ) iti vamanasca | yadva svadiganiya-kse dhatoh nyantasya lati rupam ] 'ca' [ iti kriya-samuccaya- lankarah | prathamardhe takarasya asakrt samyat vrttyanuprasah | chekanuprasasca | atra 'prasasti ' - nama nirvahana-mandheranga mupaksiptam | tallaksanam yathadibharate- "deva dvija-nrpadinam prasastih syat prasamanam " | ruciravrttam ] ||38 || aste dhaka-jilayam ghana-jana-bahulo meghanado-pavarti brahmajnalloka-nathadadhigata- garima 'varavi ' - prama ekah : | tatra srinatha-tatatsamajani sarala-sundari-matr-kuksau | dinah sriman ramendrovasuja iti punagautama-khyata - gotrah || samapta tatkrta tika nivighnam vikramabvake | jivasta nava-candramse vasanti - murnima dine || iti gautama - sriramendramohana vasu-viracitayamabhijnana- sakuntala-tikayam kumara-mantosinyam saptamo'nkah samaptah || || samaptascayam gramthah || || om sivamastu || -

268 NOTES ] 268.1. • saptamo'nkah 263 '39+' means 'bestow', 'offer'. Cf. Raghuvamsha XIV. 19; XVI. 80; XVIII. 12.; Uttara-rama-Charita VII. Also 'f a yu: pakasasanah priyamupaharatu ' - Vikramorvasiya V. 'upakaromi (R) - is also often met with. Cf. 'canakyah - uccatam kim va bhuyah priyamupakaromi - Mudra-Raksasa VII. 'yaugandharayanah -- deva, kim te bhuyah priyamupakaromi, - Rat. IV. Prabodha-Candrodaya VI. It is not easy to find out the real reading. atah paramapi -- &c -A very common expression at the end of Sanskrit dramas. Vide Rat. Uttara-rama-Charita & Mudra-Raksasa 2. tathapidamastu ( bharata - vakyam ) - 'bharata ' is the renowned sage who was the manager of the gods' drama and the founder of the Science of Music and Dramaturgy. His date must be of hoary antiquity, as Kalidasa has called him 'muni ' | Cf. " munina bharatena yah prayogah &c. - " Vikramorvasiya II. 18. . This celebrated work is known as 'bharata natya-sastram ' which is mainly a metrical composition divided into 38 chapters and deals with rules and precepts about everything regarding dramatic composition. Hence is such an utterance as that sage would recite. Or, (ii) means 'an actor' (Com.). Also " nantu sailusa jayajivah * * bharata ityapi natah " - Amara-Kosa "tat kimityudasate bharata "-Malati-Madhava ;. " bhavabhutirnama kavih nisargasauhrdena bharatesu " - Ibid. Thus it will form a part of the king's speech. Hence translate:- "Still let there be this prayer of the actors". Or thirdly, the king's speech may be supposed to have finished with 'art' Then it may be considered a stage-direction (as opposed to'' which is uttered in the beginning of which enjoins all the actors to gather on the stage (as is seen in modern theatres) and recite in a body one or two verses containing expressions of well wishes on the part of the actors in the from of a prayer or blessing. Really this is the wish of the poet himself. It's function is finished with '', hence it has been substituted by the word 'bharata ' - (R). 3. pravartatam -- Let the chief aim of the kings be directed to the complete satisfaction of the people. [ '77 Thla ; also, 7 n. 4; 165 n. 3.]. Most likely some of the kings of our poet's time were exceptions to this

264 abhijnanasakuntalam [268 NOTES great principle. Cf. 'rajanah ksmam samita- vividhopaplavah palayantu '- - Prabodha-Candrodaya VI. 33. 4. sarasvati &c. -- This insinuates the predomi- -nance of the Buddhists and other sceptics who had no faith in the teachings of the Vedas. Cf. 'trivedasya ca kartarah bhanda- dhurta -nisacarah | jurphari turpharityadharmikanam vacah smrtam ' | The idea has been elsewhere expressed by our poet thus:-~~''samgatam sri sarasvatyormurtaye'stu sada satam ' - Vikramorvasiya V. 24. sarasvati = vani | Originally it referred to a river in 'kuruksetra ' famous for the seats, on its banks, of the earliest Brahmana thinkers. Vide Maha. (salyaparva Ch. 37 et sequents). M takes 'mahatam ' as Genitive Plural of "maha (to honour) + satr " || In that case 'sruti- mahatam ' may mean "of the lovers of literature. mahiyatam mahija is kandvadi Atmp and is intransitive. 'mahiyate pujam labhate ' - Bhattoji Diksita 'pretya svarge mahiyate ' - Ram. The reading "mahimyatam " being formed in the Passive Voice, unnecessarily gives rise to 'kramabhanga-dosa | ' 5. ksapayatu - Let further birth of mine be cancelled by the total removal of non-knowledge (i.e. by the generation of tattvajnana ), According to Vamana, verbs like 'milati ' (touches), klavate ' (fears), 'ksapayati ' (destroys ) &c, though unmentioned in Paninia dhatupatha, are regular verbs, for - " ghatu - ganasyasamapteh " - Kavyalankara-Sutra-vrtti V. II. 2. But this is not (Vide 214 n. 3, middle ) correct in toto, for the root 'mila ' occurs in the tudadi Parasmaipada list, (S. K. 2538) and the root 'ksapi ' in the additional list ( Siddhanta-Kaumudi 2353. end). Bhanuji Diksita, however, differs regarding 'ksapi ' | This we infer from his derivation of 'ksapa ' where he has recourse to the Causative form of the root '' -ksaya ( svadiganiya ) - 'asmat nyantat mitah pacadyac ' - Bhanuji Diksita Also read [ 'iha 'dala ', 'bala ', skhala ', 'ksapa ' 'trapasca dvasyante ' iti kulacandrah | 'dalayannastau kulaksmabhrta ' iti murarih | 'balayati, "skhalayati vacanante sarvatha subhru kheda " iti malati-madhave | "ksapayatu nilalohita iti sakuntale | Manorama. P. 151; "bahulametannidarsanam " | asyarthah yadetada- dantadhatu-nirdesanam dantadhatu - nirdesanam tadbahulam veditavyam tenanuktapi dhatava mhaniyah | yatha vasa nivase 'vasayati ', presalayati, andolayati, vilodane | bhojayati pranane | sphutamati prakasane | | prakasane | avarane avagunthayati | avajnayam upagata- | -----

268 NOTES] mavadhirayantyabhavya ' iti kirate | saptamo'ngah tuthya avarane | Siva is 265 so called as he is poison ( halahala ) and tuthya avarane | 'tuthyayati ' pamsuh | "disam mukhamatuthyayadusthito'dreh " iti maghah - Ibid P. 310] | For similar idea, Cf. 'bhaktasya lokasya samsaracchidam dehi bodhodayat ' - Prabodha-Candrodaya IV, ( end). 'ucchedam janmanah kartum edhi santastapodhana ' - Kiratarjuniya XI. 31. 6. nila-lohitah -- (Cf. "nila - lohita - retasah " - ( Kumara-sambhava II. 57 ) blue in his throat owing to is red in his matted hair-Visnu-purana "nilam yena mamangam tu rasaktam, lohitam tvisa | nilalohita ityeva tato'ham pariki- titah " - Skanda Purana qtd. Raya-Mukuta-Mani; or, his neck turned blue owing to a stroke given by Indra with his thunderbolt. "dattah praharah kulisena purvah tavesana surarajnativiryah | kanthe nilam tena te yatpravrttam tasmat khyat svam nilakantheti kalpyah " | VII. 7. 41, 43; Santi, 284. Another version accounts for the blue colour to its being seized by Narayana in a duel. ( " tatah prasabhamaplutya rudram visnu ssanatanah | jagraha kanthe bhagavan nilakanthastato' bhut " ) || 7. parigata-saktih --- parigatah -- Manifested all round, accompained by; sakti -- (i) Prowess, energy, (ii) uma, (i) The active power of a deity, numbering 8, 9 or 50. Hence the two together mean- (i) Whose energy is everywhere manifested; (ii) Accompanied by his wife (iii) Attended by the female divinities (Cf. "tam mataro devamanuvrajantyah " &c. - Kumara-sambhava VII. 38 ; "yah jayati parinaddha-saktibhih saktinathah " - Malati-Madhava V. 1. and jagaddhara 's gloss on it. 8. atmabhuh - means 'brahma ' | Cf. 'brahmatmabhuh surajyesthah - Amara-Kosa But here (and also in Kumara-sambhava Cf. "so'numanya himavantam atmabhuh &c. -VIII. 21) it is used as an epithet of Shiva. Elsewhere our poet has used it to refer to both Vinnu and Brahma. Cf. "purusa - matmabhuvanca pativrata " &c. - Raghuvamsha XI. 16. 'yamamanti atmabhuvo'pi karanam ' -Kumara-sambhava V. 18. From this promiscuous use it is easy to infer (i) that our poet had lived long before this word attained samjnatva | (ii) that he was free from "sectarianism" and he considered the three deities to be the manifestations of the one Supreme being. [Cf. "ekaiva murtirvibhide &c. - Kumara-sambhava VII. 44; In. I. ( end). (259 n. 5). Read also Introduction-Religious Views P. 45 ]. Time-analysis of Act VII:-The interval between this and the foregoing act is only of a day. So we infer because of the

266 abhijnana-sakuntalam - [ 268 NOTES following speech of the king -- 'matale ' -- asura-sampraharot sukena purvedyu ( Vesterday M) divamadhirohata na laksito'yam pradeso maya | Otherwise we would say that Dusyanta had stayed in Indra's place and enjoyed his hospitality for a few days. Hence most probably there was not at all any real fight with the demons and they were vanquished very easily. (Vide Act. III. 1). The gods were also very eager (Act. VI-P. 116 second line) for the speedy union of the king and Sakuntala The king reached the mount * * the afternoon ( kanaka - rasa- nisyandi sandhya Hemakuta in iva meghaparighah sanumanalokyate-- Supra . ) . This is also corroborated by Kasyapa's lectures on the duties of a f as such discourses are generally begun in the afternoon, (240 n. 4.) This time is also in consonance with children's going out for a walk attended by nurses. [ 'aye, konu khalvayam anubadhyamanah tapasibhyam ' &c.-Supra, 241 n. 2]. The act perhaps ended late in the evening.